societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a 32.22_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la essâ—_n secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1.16_o rom._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a 7._o balsamon_n in_o sexta._fw-la synodo_fw-la canone_o 7._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regaâ—_n power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o false_a obj._n 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n nihil_fw-la
blasphemiam_fw-la then_o heretofore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o any_o civil_a war_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n lie_v swear_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o fearful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o sole_a mean_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o observe_v the_o ill_a act_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o compass_v thing_n lawful_a &_o the_o wicked_a act_n that_o have_v be_v daily_o practise_v to_o procure_v thing_n unlawful_a when_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n they_o have_v get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o waste_v it_o so_o that_o their_o want_n be_v still_o as_o notorious_a as_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n have_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o or_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o consume_v these_o rebel_n that_o thus_o far_o and_o thus_o insolent_o have_v tempt_v god_n patience_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n mischief_n 5_o 5._o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o this_o faction_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o show_v themselves_o worse_o christian_n less_o subject_n and_o vile_a traitor_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o these_o factious_a rebel_n justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o the_o king_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n christopherson_n tract_n contr_n rebel_n rhemist_n in_o nou._n test_n p._n â—01_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la s._n imp._n rom._n tom_n 3._o dr._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n aquin._n de_fw-fr regim_n princip_n c._n 6._o council_n constan_n sess_n 15._o stephan_n cantuar_n anno_fw-la 8._o h._n 3._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l_o 5._o c_o 6._o gr._n valentia_n p._n 2._o q_o 64._o bellar._n apol._n c._n 13_o lessiâ—â—_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o serrarius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utter_o deni_v the_o same_o and_o conclude_v they_o no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o doctor_n kellison_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n neither_o be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n though_o their_o king_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o the_o papist_n boast_v they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o these_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o faction_n defendens_fw-la christum_fw-la verso_fw-it mucrone_fw-la cecidit_fw-la by_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n have_v most_o grievous_o wound_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o more_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v produce_v rebellion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v freeborn_a subject_n and_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o express_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o crave_v redress_n and_o see_v myself_o be_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n for_o which_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o god_n both_o for_o my_o silence_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v i_o resolve_v to_o fear_v my_o god_n and_o neither_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n to_o those_o factious_a man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n truth_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o danger_n soever_o i_o shall_v undergo_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v become_v their_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o their_o destruction_n come_v 27._o ezech._n 7.25_o 27._o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o but_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o render_v these_o man_n more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v or_o to_o abuse_v my_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n confession_n if_o i_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o report_v what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o present_a writing_n of_o best_a credit_n and_o attest_v by_o man_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o integrity_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o discern_a eye_n that_o the_o faction_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n secret_o project_v this_o design_n and_o insensible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 46._o sober_a sadness_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46._o which_o the_o author_n of_o sober-sadness_n prove_v by_o these_o subsequent_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o by_o suspend_v all_o eccelesiastical_a law_n and_o censure_n way_n their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n prove_v 4._o way_n which_o indulgence_n of_o all_o vice_n have_v draw_v all_o offender_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2._o by_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n to_o petition_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o bill_n conclude_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o government_n 4._o by_o the_o chief_a person_n countenance_v and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o that_o business_n who_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n he_o evince_v their_o design_n to_o change_v our_o church-government_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religious_a ancestor_n dedicate_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n not_o to_o establish_v learning_n and_o a_o preach_a ministry_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o to_o disengage_a their_o publick-faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o i_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v none_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n unto_o he_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o herein_o and_o either_o to_o raise_v or_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o fortune_n will_v persuade_v saint_n paul_n to_o part_v with_o saint_n peter_n key_n so_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n but_o for_o this_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a 1._o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o his_o sword_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o a_o fly_a prince_n out_o of_o westminster_n and_o as_o yet_o unsecure_v at_o nottingham_n to_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n at_o edge_n hill_n and_o immediate_o to_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o london_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o church_n and_o church_n service_n he_o defend_v that_o protect_v he_o hitherto_o and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o battle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o will_v be_v his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n still_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o while_o he_o defend_v they_o who_o eye_n next_o under_o god_n be_v only_o
thing_n abuse_v and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o fault_n which_o proceed_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o spring_v ex_fw-la abusu_fw-la boni_fw-la from_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v simple_o evil_a no_o circumstance_n no_o dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o reject_v and_o abolish_v because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v cujus_fw-la usus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la efficiet_fw-la arist_n topic._n 1._o si_fw-mi usus_fw-la principalis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la sit_fw-la mortifer_fw-la mortiferam_fw-la quoque_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la efficiet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quodque_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v simple_o evil_a must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o adventitious_a in_o usu_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o agent_n then_o certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v good_a aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o the_o abuse_n only_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o amend_v and_o therefore_o the_o endow_a of_o god_n church_n with_o mean_n to_o maintain_v god_n service_n or_o the_o give_n of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o it_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o or_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n 14._o navar._n enchiâ—id_n c._n 14._o or_o relieve_v his_o member_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o good_a but_o also_o most_o excellent_o good_a both_o command_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n church_n thing_n once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o body_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o mere_a reason_n that_o semel_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la humanos_fw-la ulterius_fw-la transferendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o and_o to_o god_n service_n which_o be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v any_o more_o transfer_v to_o man_n use_n because_o as_o plato_n say_v quae_fw-la rectè_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la eripi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o give_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v back_o again_o and_o because_o as_o the_o father_n say_v bis_z dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n have_v in_o all_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o uphold_v his_o service_n a_o double_a right_n and_o interest_n 1._o as_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n and_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o gift_n of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n which_o twofold_a cord_n ti_v they_o so_o strong_a that_o this_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o anathema_n for_o any_o one_o not_o consecrate_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o god_n service_n and_o the_o donor_n first_o institution_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o the_o philosopher_n and_o canonist_n have_v conclude_v 75._o 6._o decret_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la juris_fw-la plato_n phileb_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o plin._n 2._o ep._n l._n 10._o epist_n 74_o 75._o that_o si_fw-mi facta_fw-la aedes_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la collapsa_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la religio_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la occupavit_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o a_o house_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n though_o afterward_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o demolish_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o soil_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v still_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o any_o civil_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v or_o do_v or_o shall_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o deprive_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o house_n land_n or_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o portion_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a thief_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v and_o their_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_n law_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v question_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n 1._o the_o spirituall-man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v make_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o lay-prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o take_v away_o the_o good_n land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o as_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v by_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n offend_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o any_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o discuss_v these_o point_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sacrilegus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a sacrilegious_a person_n that_o ever_o these_o kingdom_n see_v as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o 1_o spiritual_a man_n sacrilegious_a and_o how_o next_o i_o say_v that_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o sacrilegious_a and_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o let_v out_o either_o by_o lease_n or_o fee-farm_n to_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o for_o fine_a the_o land_n house_n or_o any_o other_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o disinable_a their_o successor_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v obj._n but_o they_o will_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n to_o who_o they_o will_v nay_o the_o law_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o sacrilege_n nor_o offence_n in_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o law_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o human_a law_n must_v not_o entrench_v nor_o can_v infringe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n allow_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n ever_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o praelatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la meliorare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la deteriorare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o manifest_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v or_o far_o out_o of_o reparation_n and_o the_o land_n either_o waist_n or_o not_o well_o manage_v can_v not_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tenant_n and_o present_a occupier_n thereof_o have_v some_o competent_a time_n therein_o therefore_o the_o pious_a king_n enact_v their_o law_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o licence_n cathedral_n and_o college_n to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n church_n why_o bishope_n and_o clergyman_n weâ—e_v permit_v to_o grant_v leâ—ses_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n and_o friend_n knight_n and_o lady_n or_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o coffer_n with_o fine_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o neglect_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o god_n service_n but_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o best_a advantage_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a member_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v first_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o either_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o
ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v foreshowed_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 49.23_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a sight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistolam_fw-la parmon_n with_o our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o thy_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n papa_n iâ—aira_n in_fw-la severino_fw-it papa_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o zabarel_n a_o great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n concilus_fw-la zâ—barella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o concilus_fw-la and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la and_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v
true_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n answer_n 1._o answer_n though_o i_o think_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n or_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v well_o perform_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v prohibit_v because_o as_o cicero_n say_v balbo_n cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la balbo_n the_o different_a state_n of_o city_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o different_a law_n for_o as_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o alike_o pleasant_a to_o all_o palate_n and_o every_o air_n agree_v not_o with_o all_o constitution_n so_o all_o manner_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o some_o people_n and_o some_o other_o law_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o some_o other_o and_o all_o or_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o all_o and_o as_o every_o shoe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o every_o foot_n require_v we_o may_v alter_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o one_o kind_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o every_o stomach_n but_o that_o physic_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o young_a age_n may_v be_v unkind_a for_o the_o same_o disease_n when_o old_a age_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o so_o one_o discipline_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o city_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_v either_o for_o another_o city_n or_o especial_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o one_o ceremony_n may_v sort_v with_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o season_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n neither_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituenda_fw-la as_o well_o in_o a_o infant-church_n as_o in_o a_o church_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o in_o a_o church_n persecute_v when_o she_o fly_v with_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o lie_v desolate_a in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n when_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n or_o in_o a_o church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o a_o church_n under_o christian_a governor_n when_o she_o so_o journ_v as_o a_o captive_a in_o bâ—bylon_n and_o when_o she_o dwell_v at_o liberty_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o no_o one_o garment_n can_v fit_v the_o moon_n moon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n to_o a_o often-change_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o full_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a often_o in_o the_o full_a and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o wain_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a government_n shall_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o although_o her_o chief_a glory_n be_v within_o yet_o her_o outward_a attire_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a and_o it_o be_v of_o divers_a colour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v admit_v they_o and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la mores_fw-la revocas_fw-la tum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la primum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v call_v back_o again_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n live_v then_o first_o call_v back_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n may_v agree_v when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o many_o thing_n may_v serve_v at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o another_o time_n ut_fw-la musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la est_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la as_o music_n be_v unseasonable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o indeed_o what_o tertullian_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n regula_n fidei_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a not_o to_o be_v alter_v at_o cetera_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la nouâ—tatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la virgin_n tertull._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o conversation_n may_v admit_v the_o newness_n and_o change_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o succeed_v for_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n in_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o p_o sseover_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v eat_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o alter_v that_o fashion_n not_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o we_o do_v many_o â—ood_a thin_a s_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n in_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o good_a christian_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o money_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o our_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o their_o devotion_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n at_o their_o preacher_n foot_n i_o know_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o extraordinary_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o university_n no_o school_n of_o learning_n no_o hospital_n nor_o almshouse_n no_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divide_v into_o chapter_n nor_o chapter_n into_o verse_n no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v they_o not_o or_o will_v not_o the_o giddy-head_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n go_v high_a and_o high_o unto_o the_o noon_n and_o perfect_a day_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 52_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 52_o and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o return_v and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n though_o some_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v their_o immunity_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o admit_v it_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o tithe_n their_o minister_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o sufficient_a supply_n and_o necessity_n excuse_v even_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o in_o not_o pray_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o not_o pay_v tithe_n when_o the_o case_n can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o special_a exigency_n take_v no_o stipend_n of_o some_o church_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o right_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v it_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n to_o prejudice_v and_o defraud_v other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n so_o we_o say_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o allowance_n equivalent_a to_o the_o tithe_n complain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a
magistrate_n and_o so_o many_o other_o restriction_n be_v make_v as_o rule_n against_o such_o as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o well_o rule_v themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o godly_a bishop_n that_o desire_v no_o man_n wealth_n but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v canon_n and_o caution_n against_o such_o catch_a covetousness_n as_o will_v too_o greedy_o encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n 49._o decret_n part_n 2._o caus_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_v 49._o and_o too_o unreasonable_o hedge_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o canon_n which_o begin_v ecclesia_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la the_o church_n with_o too_o much_o greediness_n must_v not_o snatch_v and_o pluck_v unto_o herself_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o her_o child_n fold_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o canon_n two_o fold_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inhibition_n and_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v so_o fervent_a reason_n 1_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eager_a and_o vehement_a that_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o give_v but_o think_v all_o that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a for_o that_o service_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o soldier_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n and_o some_o generate_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v romana_fw-la lege_fw-la agraria_fw-la by_o a_o irresragable_a law_n to_o pluck_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o bare_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o that_o whatsoever_o land_n house_n or_o possession_n be_v once_o reason_n 2_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n service_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n from_o god_n or_o indeed_o because_o the_o land_n and_o house_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v free_v in_o those_o time_n of_o popery_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o escheat_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v any_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o they_o towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o public_a and_o most_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z edward_z the_o first_o his_o son_n and_z richard_z the_o second_o see_v how_o many_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o religion_n or_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n but_o crafty_o to_o cozen_v the_o king_n and_o other_o chief_a lord_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thus_o fraudulent_o convey_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o take_v lease_n of_o they_o again_o from_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o public_a tax_n make_v those_o statute_n 36._o cap_n 36._o against_o the_o give_n of_o their_o land_n in_o mort-main_a or_o in_o a_o dead_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o man_n from_o thenceforth_a to_o give_v his_o land_n to_o any_o religious_a house_n and_o then_o to_o take_v the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o same_o h_n use_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n and_o a_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o bishop_n ever_o justify_v the_o same_o or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o land_n as_o be_v so_o give_v contrary_a to_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o for_o those_o land_n and_o house_n that_o be_v true_o religious_o and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n or_o wrong_v to_o any_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v they_o so_o sacred_a and_o so_o proper_o god_n right_a that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v have_v true_o religious_o and_o most_o learned_o prove_v so_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o none_o but_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v think_v otherwise_o for_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o their_o land_n or_o house_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o may_v without_o offence_n either_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o retain_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v ananiâ—_n while_o it_o remain_v that_o be_v un-sold_a be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o be_v either_o to_o offer_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 5.4_o act_n 5.4_o or_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o now_o after_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o god_n service_n to_o keep_v back_o some_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o former_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o god_n church_n be_v such_o a_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o now_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n case_n before_o thou_o give_v thy_o land_n house_n or_o utensil_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o thy_o own_o either_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o not_o give_v it_o but_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o give_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v make_v a_o alienation_n or_o impropriation_n thereof_o without_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o right_n for_o so_o the_o law_n say_v 1_o jastinian_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 1_o nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la nullius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacred_a and_o dedicate_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a property_n be_v of_o no_o private_a man_n right_a but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o assign_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v great_a say_v bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 28._o capit._fw-la car._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o whatsoever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o the_o style_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n in_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la run_v 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 1._o we_o have_v give_v such_o and_o such_o land_n or_o thing_n unto_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o the_o same_o magna_fw-la chartae_fw-la say_v privilegium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la immune_fw-la and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o field_n when_o it_o go_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o field_n devote_v the_o possession_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n because_o 28._o levit._fw-la 27.21_o &_o 28._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 28._o no_o devote_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v or_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o his_o possession_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o redeem_v because_o every_o devote_a dedicate_v or_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o priest_n verse_n 21._o and_o so_o the_o ancient_a style_n of_o all_o grant_n and_o charter_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la &_o dicamus_fw-la &_o ceterus_fw-la we_o give_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o god_n institute_v the_o tithe_n and_o land_n
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o then_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v befit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o
duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruct_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o that_o diocese_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o admit_v to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n interest_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o irish_a rebel_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o popish_a priest_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o detain_v all_o his_o due_n and_o right_n from_o he_o about_o 19_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o gracious_a son_n of_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n his_o majesty_n imitate_v the_o pious_a step_n of_o his_o most_o religious_a father_n restore_v all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n 6.1_o satan_n now_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 4.7_o neh._n 6.1_o the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n still_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o service_n as_o former_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v happy_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o bishlam_n mithredath_n tabeel_n samballat_n tobiah_n geshem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o hinder_v all_o their_o proceed_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n by_o write_v false_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o unjust_a information_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obstruct_v the_o building_n and_o work_v of_o god_n house_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o arm_a man_n or_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o commander_n of_o man_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o show_v themselves_o very_o active_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o and_o our_o undubitable_a king_n his_o now_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o who_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o service_n do_v most_o gracious_o and_o just_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v most_o royal_o and_o like_o a_o king_n reward_v they_o with_o city_n land_n house_n garden_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n grant_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o land_n and_o house_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o of_o those_o good_n 2.22_o why_o land_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v rom._n 2.22_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o alienate_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o st._n paul_n demand_v if_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n will_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o you_o all_o know_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o high_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o same_o 32.28_o exod._n 32.28_o as_o when_o he_o slay_v 3000_o man_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n idolatry_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n show_v herein_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o a_o more_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o by_o idolatry_n we_o do_v but_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sacrilege_n we_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thanks_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o many_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_o have_v that_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o very_a main_a outward_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o with_o samson_n you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n you_o overthrow_v the_o house_n &_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o religion_n and_o your_o religion_n like_o a_o totter_a wall_n will_v soon_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o you_o have_v supplant_v our_o religion_n yoâ—_n have_v dissolve_v all_o the_o tie_n and_o association_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o mischief_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o so_o hurt_v but_o one_o or_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n strike_v at_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n itself_o it_o set_v the_o world_n beside_o its_o hinge_n and_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v thereby_o unexpressible_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o cyclopic_a breast_n quae_fw-la genuere_fw-la ferae_fw-la that_o can_v invade_v heaven_n and_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v down_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o king_n and_o spoil_v mankind_n of_o all_o safety_n which_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o exceed_a great_a reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o country_n which_o they_o think_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o their_o own_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v always_o account_v inauspicious_a and_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o false_a deity_n carry_v a_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o revenge_v by_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v many_o rich_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o wealth_n wit_n say_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o year_n 49_o do_v say_v and_o friend_n will_v persuade_v our_o good_a king_n and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o aright_o that_o they_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o land_n and_o house_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o any_o way_n unjust_a in_o they_o to_o take_v from_o we_o what_o the_o king_n have_v just_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n imputation_n most_o uncharitable_o cast_v upon_o they_o by_o i_o to_o blemish_v their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr i_o be_o like_o troilus_n thing_n what_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o c_o nflict_n about_o the_o ight_n of_o the_o
clergy_n man_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pervert_v the_o end_n and_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n i_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o demand_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o do_v let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o give_v such_o ill_a example_n both_o of_o covetousness_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n sacrilege_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v lease_v their_o land_n without_o sacrilege_n but_o let_v they_o lease_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o no-prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o otherwise_o to_o lease_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o s._n for_o to_o make_v our_o child_n great_a and_o the_o church_n poor_a to_o benefit_v our_o self_n and_o to_o prejudice_n god_n service_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o die_v think_v you_o because_o these_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o law_n i_o very_o think_v not_o so_o and_o i_o think_v likewise_o that_o though_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v away_o and_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o love_v the_o church_n or_o do_v any_o way_n fear_v god_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o confess_v heretofore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v bad_a enough_o and_o worse_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o lay_v man_n for_o they_o to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o judas_n to_o betray_v their_o master_n christ_n but_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la if_o the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o will_v or_o can_v excuse_v our_o fault_n than_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o murderer_n may_v easy_o find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o i_o know_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v as_o easy_o find_v the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o our_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alienate_n that_o by_o who_o power_n the_o law_n for_o lease_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o church-land_n come_v to_o be_v make_v consider_v that_o lease_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o pious_a mind_n and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o and_o not_o rather_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o i._o who_o a_o little_a to_o curb_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o law_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v lease_v out_o their_o land_n for_o no_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a letter_n direct_v unto_o myself_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o bangor_n which_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o religious_a a_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o trusty_n and_o well-beloved_n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n charles_n rex_fw-la trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v late_o take_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n into_o our_o princely_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preserve_v that_o livelihood_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o deliberation_n we_o find_v that_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n then_o by_o turn_v lease_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n into_o life_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o present_a dean_n and_o chapter_n put_v great_a fine_n into_o their_o purse_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v their_o successor_n of_o what_o desert_n soever_o to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o else_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o course_n shall_v it_o continue_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v house_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o know_v the_o statute_n make_v it_o alike_o lawful_a for_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o let_v their_o lease_n for_o the_o term_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o church-lease_n where_o man_n be_v common_o in_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o those_o place_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereon_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v and_o lease_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o where_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o will_n and_o require_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o your_o own_o register-book_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o our_o command_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v we_o and_o our_o royal_a successor_n knowledge_n if_o you_o presume_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o disobey_v they_o god_n o_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a king_n express_v in_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v and_o punctual_o observe_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o our_o late_a instruction_n we_o have_v command_v all_o our_o bishop_n respective_o not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n after_o we_o have_v name_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n but_o do_v not_o in_o those_o instruction_n name_v the_o dean_n who_o yet_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o dean_n shall_v presume_v to_o renew_v any_o lease_n either_o into_o life_n or_o year_n after_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v nominate_v he_o either_o to_o a_o better_a denary_a or_o a_o bishopric_n have_v observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n of_o remove_n many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o or_o how_o they_o let_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v our_o express_a command_n to_o you_o your_o chapter_n and_o your_o successor_n which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o they_o strict_o to_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o as_o you_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o and_o their_o utmost_a peril_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v this_o bless_a king_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v now_o likewise_o lead_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o no_o bishop_n dean_n or_o chapter_n aught_o to_o lease_n ouâ—_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21._o year_n for_o
if_o they_o can_v not_o lease_n they_o for_o three_o life_n though_o set_v to_o the_o utmost_a value_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o this_o bless_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v then_o certain_o they_o may_v not_o set_v and_o lease_n those_o land_n for_o a_o 100_o shilling_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o 100_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n without_o much_o more_o wrong_a and_o prejudice_v do_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o why_o 2._o the_o lay_v sacrilegious_a person_n and_o why_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o do_v commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n and_o yet_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o law_n be_v those_o lay_v lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o revenue_n from_o the_o former_a sacrilegious_a person_n and_o these_o think_v themselves_o most_o innocent_a because_o they_o have_v both_o law_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o the_o churchman_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o thief_n which_o steal_v the_o good_n can_v be_v free_v the_o receiver_n of_o those_o steal_a good_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n hereafter_o more_o full_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o unjust_o receive_v these_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v far_o more_o unjust_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o this_o evil_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a punishment_n chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n second_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n kind_n 2._o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o two_o kind_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o law_n but_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o special_a kind_n that_o be_v 1._o impious_a patron_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n that_o do_v sell_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o any_o wage_n sinister_o bestow_v they_o 2._o unjust_a parishioner_n that_o do_v fraudulent_o detain_v or_o most_o malicious_o deny_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o just_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n patron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n 1._o patron_n as_o their_o name_n import_v father_n and_o guardian_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v good_a man_n and_o able_a scholar_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o parish_n liken_v impious_a patron_n to_o who_o liken_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v record_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o time_n that_o our_o patron_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o fear_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n to_o cause_v their_o parish_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o better_a &_o able_a man_n than_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o like_o rehâ—boam_n 14.27_o 1_o reg._n 14.27_o the_o son_n of_o solomon_n that_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shield_n of_o gold_n but_o leave_v in_o it_o shield_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v many_o patron_n present_a man_n worse_o and_o worse_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o when_o any_o golden-mouthed_n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v or_o any_o learned_a augustine_n be_v dead_a or_o pious_a bernard_n remove_v they_o will_v present_o name_v priest_n of_o brass_n and_o brazen-faced_a priest_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o brass_n for_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o gâ—ld_v they_o will_v reserve_v for_o themselves_o 22._o number_n 22._o and_o balaams_n ass_n if_o he_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o come_v lade_v with_o coin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n foras_fw-la though_o homer_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a if_o he_o come_v with_o nothing_o to_o give_v he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v time_n the_o usual_a practice_n in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o seek_v the_o live_n either_o to_o pay_v some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o or_o to_o compound_v for_o the_o great_a or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n or_o to_o marry_v either_o kinswoman_n or_o servant_n before_o the_o poor_a clerk_n or_o rather_o simple_a clerk_n can_v be_v present_v to_o any_o church_n 5.11_o exod._n 5.11_o the_o egyptian_n take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o a_o great_a tyranny_n but_o these_o patron_n take_v away_o the_o corn_n and_o leave_v for_o the_o poor_a priest_n nothing_o but_o the_o straw_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o gleab-land_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v glean_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o these_o grand_a master_n common_o must_v have_v the_o great_a tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o 2._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o reliquias_fw-la danaûm_fw-la atque_fw-la immitis_fw-la achilles_n what_o these_o canker-worm_n shall_v leave_v they_o a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n and_o a_o shadow_n instead_o of_o a_o water-nymph_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v exceed_v in_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n and_o bring_v far_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n bring_v they_o must_v study_v more_o and_o preach_v often_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a a_o case_n as_o any_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v report_n but_o though_o like_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o erect_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o make_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o altar_n of_o the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o great_a gain_n may_v redound_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o none_o buy_v dear_a and_o give_v large_a than_o the_o great_a dunce_n so_o our_o patron_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o many_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o most_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o church_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o christ_n and_o his_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o yet_o because_o qâ—isquis_fw-la gregor_n &_o habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o qâ—isquis_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n say_v partem_fw-la habebit_fw-la cum_fw-la simone_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la simonaicos_fw-la pro_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la exarserit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o proto-simonist_a the_o first_o unlawful_a buyer_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o according_a to_o his_o place_n do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a to_o suppress_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n that_o be_v the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promotion_n i_o will_v a_o little_a unfold_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o i_o fear_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v hereby_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pope_n simony_n usual_o practise_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o former_a pope_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o this_o bastard-brood_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rife_a at_o rome_n than_o this_o sin_n of_o simony_n which_o do_v therefore_o seem_v the_o less_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a patron_n and_o though_o we_o read_v it_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n that_o tolerabilior_fw-la est_fw-la macedonii_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui_fw-la asserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la servum_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quà m_fw-la haec_fw-la symonaica_n pactio_fw-la quia_fw-la isti_fw-la faciunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la servum_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la terasius_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n this_o sell_v of_o church-living_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v
the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o bern._n in_o convers_n pauli_n sermone_fw-la 1_o because_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n as_o terasius_fw-la say_v to_o pope_n adrian_n yet_o s._n bernard_n that_o see_v much_o but_o not_o all_o say_v sacri_fw-la gradus_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o occasionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la &_o quaestum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la pietatem_fw-la holy_a order_n be_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n and_o this_o simony_n be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o not_o only_a musculus_fw-la cit_v these_o verse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pope_n alexander_n johan_n musculus_fw-la in_o cap._n 6._o johan_n vendit_fw-la alexander_n clave_n altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o durandus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o simony_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n glossâ_fw-la durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la concilii_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la n._n in_o glossâ_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o their_o canonist_n as_o bartolus_n felinus_n theodoricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o sell_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n can_v be_v neither_o sacrilege_n nor_o simony_n in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o account_v they_o all_o his_o own_o but_o since_o we_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o he_o and_o his_o corruption_n his_o simony_n and_o his_o sacrilege_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prejudice_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o sacrilegious_a and_o simonaical_a patron_n that_o sell_v those_o benefice_n which_o they_o shall_v free_o bestow_v and_o i_o say_v 1._o 47.22_o the_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical-living_n against_o all_o law_n 1._o of_o moses_n gen._n 47.22_o that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-goods_a for_o both_o these_o act_n be_v relative_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v sell_v that_o be_v not_o buy_v &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n provide_v so_o liberal_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o priest_n place_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n until_o jeroboam_n time_n who_o as_o he_o sell_v they_o so_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v so_o religious_a that_o when_o in_o the_o great_a dearth_n gentile_n 2._o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v sell_v the_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o corn_n allot_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o sell_v one_o foot_n of_o their_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o pharaoh_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o our_o gentleman_n and_o soldier_n strive_v to_o do_v or_o do_v sell_v the_o spiritual_a promotion_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o our_o simonaical_a patron_n do_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v that_o be_v grace_n 3_o of_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o free_o give_v 10.8_o math._n 10.8_o especial_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o 4._o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v nothing_o more_o canon-law_n 4._o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o with_o great_a care_n than_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n learned_a schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o late_a class_n of_o casuist_n jesuit_n and_o of_o our_o zealous_a pure_a protestant_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a prince_n and_o statesman_n that_o have_v establish_v many_o statute-law_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v all_o infinite_o deceive_v if_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v not_o infinite_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o a_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-living_n religion_n 2._o this_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church-living_n will_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n see_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o time_n first_o in_o school_n where_o he_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o think_v no_o creature_n more_o miserable_a than_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v all_o other_o free_a and_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o suppose_v bind_v under_o the_o rod_n then_o in_o the_o university_n where_o most_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o phalaris_n say_v to_o leontides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d needy_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o hunger_n and_o fear_n scholar_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o scholar_n or_o else_o if_o they_o escape_v these_o rock_n the_o better_a part_n do_v with_o continual_a watch_v and_o study_v wear_v their_o body_n and_o tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o spend_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v procure_v from_o their_o friend_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o can_v get_v a_o poor_a parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n unless_o they_o pay_v for_o the_o lease_n of_o their_o weary_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o life_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o preferment_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o buy_n be_v make_v know_v what_o father_n will_v be_v so_o â—â—provident_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v so_o irreligious_a i_o may_v true_o say_v so_o unworldly_a wise_n or_o so_o little_a prudent_a in_o manage_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o son_n upon_o such_o surge_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n invitatus_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la ponte_fw-la negabit_fw-la a_o beggar_n brat_n know_v these_o inconvenience_n will_v scarce_o accept_v these_o office_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v upon_o these_o condition_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o look_v after_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n whole_o unto_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n yet_o some_o convenient_a reward_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o serve_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o must_v preach_v willing_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o so_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o priestly_a office_n cheerful_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n then_o for_o any_o other_o the_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o necessary_a maintenance_n will_v enable_v i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o 10.10_o luk._n 10.17_o matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o reason_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o sell_v unto_o they_o these_o temporal_a thing_n that_o so_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n the_o more_o joyful_o learning_n the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o continue_v learning_n but_o also_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o call_n may_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o be_v despicable_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o as_o symmachus_n say_v virtus_fw-la aemula_fw-la alitur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la honoris_fw-la alieni_fw-la virtue_n be_v cherish_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o the_o example_n and_o
sight_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n as_o alcibiades_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o miltiades_n be_v spur_v forward_o to_o the_o like_a achievement_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o like_a glory_n whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o warlike_a affair_n that_o exprobrata_fw-la militia_n creditur_fw-la perish_v take_v away_o the_o reward_n and_o learning_n perish_v quae_fw-la irremunerata_fw-la transitur_fw-la that_o service_n be_v think_v base_a and_o that_o warfare_n not_o worth_a the_o follow_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o academical_a science_n and_o all_o other_o art_n whatsoever_o that_o inhonorata_fw-la virtus_fw-la languescit_fw-la virtue_n despise_v and_o leave_v unrewarded_a will_n soon_o faint_a and_o languish_v and_o all_o good_a art_n even_o of_o themselves_o without_o pressure_n will_v speedy_o decay_v which_o be_v the_o only_a course_n and_o the_o most_o spiteful_a that_o julian_n take_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o both_o seneca_n and_o tacitus_n say_v sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la hospitality_n 3._o the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o church_n live_n will_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o hospitality_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o bastard_n brat_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o hospitality_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v observe_v say_v 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 25._o foecundus_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z pauperum_fw-la citò_fw-la reddit_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la fructum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la magna_fw-la pensare_fw-la the_o field_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v very_o profitable_a and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n very_o quick_o and_o that_o plentiful_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n other_o how_o our_o gâ—od_a work_n do_v further_a faith_n in_o other_o to_o render_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v egentis_fw-la mentem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la penetrate_v si_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la apud_fw-la ejus_fw-la animum_fw-la manus_fw-la m_o sericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v do_v not_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o needy_a man_n poor_a if_o they_o take_v away_o our_o land_n and_o sell_v our_o live_n how_o can_v we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a unless_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n do_v commend_v that_o word_n and_o reach_v it_o home_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a true_a and_o most_o worthy_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o divine_n and_o yet_o now_o in_o these_o time_n and_o among_o we_o that_o i_o fear_v be_v true_a which_o the_o poor_a complain_v of_o that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hospitality_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v but_o scarce_o enough_o to_o maintain_v himself_o can_v spare_v but_o very_o little_a to_o relieve_v other_o and_o therefore_o see_v a_o minister_n must_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n he_o can_v get_v no_o mean_n unless_o he_o buy_v his_o live_n and_o when_o he_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v common_o set_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o in_o haste_n poor_a the_o poor_a be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o creditor_n book_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n parson_n or_o vicar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v dirge_n for_o their_o dinner_n so_o these_o poor_a preacher_n must_v read_v lecture_n for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v many_o time_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o some_o place_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o the_o lecturer_n must_v preach_v placentia_fw-la lest_o his_o voluntary_a benefactor_n if_o he_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o their_o reproof_n shall_v subtract_v the_o pittance_n of_o their_o contribution_n a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ought_v free_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v thus_o fetter_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o box_n minister_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n relieve_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n which_o shall_v have_v plenty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o scantling_n and_o penury_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o be_v relieve_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o sacrilegious_a patron_n that_o sell_v your_o live_n and_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o remember_v you_o and_o tear_v you_o to_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o 4._o if_o the_o observation_n of_o precedent_a thing_n may_v presage_v any_o future_a thing_n church_n 4._o the_o buy_v and_o sâ—lling_v of_o church_n live_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n unto_o thâ—_n church_n i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-living_n do_v portend_v and_o fore-signify_a some_o great_a and_o imminent_a evil_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccles_n hist_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o wicked_a soldier_n have_v profane_v the_o church_n and_o have_v sacrilegious_o rob_v her_o priest_n as_o now_o our_o soldier_n strive_v and_o study_v how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a one_o stand_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o abuse_n of_o god_n house_n foreshoweth_a no_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o it_o happen_v according_a as_o he_o fear_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la say_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n that_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o candlestick_n that_o uphold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n remove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v and_o wish_v all_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o church_n land_n house_n and_o good_n and_o all_o covetous_a patron_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v what_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n or_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ominous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 47._o gen._n 47._o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o his_o subject_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o sustenance_n yet_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sell_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o any_o need_n to_o sell_v they_o and_o if_o popish_a priest_n that_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o preach_v their_o own_o tradition_n or_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o fiction_n out_o of_o their_o legend_n be_v so_o rich_o keep_v and_o still_o be_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n on_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n why_o shall_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o so_o niggardly_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v sincere_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o people_n as_o to_o sell_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v and_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o or_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o dealer_n say_v vae_fw-la accumulanti_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v together_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o 2.6_o hab._n 2.6_o and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v
the_o church_n good_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o gain_n do_v ever_o bring_v a_o rod_n at_o its_o back_n when_o as_o zophar_n say_v god_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devour_v 20.15_o job_n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o for_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n 5.27_o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n exod_n 20._o 2_o reg._n 5.27_o and_o this_o vengeance_n saint_n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n for_o whereas_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v idolater_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n provoke_v god_n to_o root_v out_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o gehezi_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o stick_v both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o whole_a seed_n for_o ever_o man_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o infestuous_a to_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o although_o other_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o infect_v none_o or_o but_o few_o beside_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o far-spreading_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o defraud_v and_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o god_n service_n be_v impair_v and_o suffer_v nay_o cause_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o decay_v wickedness_n how_o sacrilege_n bring_v forth_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n whereby_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o open_a gap_n and_o a_o broad_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o god_n church_n but_o also_o atheism_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n that_o can_v grow_v upon_o this_o accurse_a tree_n of_o sacrilege_n when_o either_o the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o gentry_n take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n or_o the_o covetous_a patron_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n people_n 2._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o the_o irreligious_a patron_n do_v offend_v in_o sell_v the_o minister_n live_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o parishioner_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o greedy_a to_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v also_o buy_v from_o his_o patron_n as_o the_o patron_n be_v to_o sell_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v how_o witty_a they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o what_o shift_n and_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v back_o their_o hand_n from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o think_v all_o that_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o alas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o deceive_v not_o we_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v more_o damnify_v by_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o tithe_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o rob_v not_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n receiver_n and_o his_o rend_a gatherer_n gatherer_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n rend_v gatherer_n of_o that_o small_a acknowledgement_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n give_v unto_o their_o levite_n as_o our_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o preacher_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o lean_a lamb_n and_o the_o leight_a sheave_v the_o lord_n complain_v 27.30_o mal._n 3.8_o 10._o leu._n 27.30_o that_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lâ—rds_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o tot_fw-la manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la so_o many_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 2_o of_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v afterward_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remaein_v in_o the_o curtain_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v 3._o fold_n and_o contain_v these_o 3._o part_n 1._o david_n deliberation_n fold_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o fold_n 2._o nathan_n replication_n 3._o david_n gratulation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v about_o a_o oratory_n and_o temple_n deliberation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n or_o house_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n
companion_n sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n for_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o stately_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o most_o other_o of_o their_o law_n and_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o silence_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la former_o call_v ochus_n or_o achus_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n and_o as_o his_o father_n darius_n say_v let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o royal_a decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n god_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v four_o 1._o artaxerxes_n 2._o cyrus_n the_o young_a 3._o atossa_n call_v also_o arsacas_n 4._o oxendra_n and_o i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n 11._o ezra_n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o so_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 21.24_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 21.24_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v tolle_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o great_a tolle_n tax_n and_o imposition_n be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o short_a our_o christian_n now_o be_v in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o these_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o can_v never_o take_v enough_o from_o his_o church_n nor_o lay_v tax_n and_o load_v enough_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o how_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o strive_v so_o eager_o to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o juda._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n 2._o as_o these_o heathen_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v thus_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o religious_o give_v to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o far_o right_a way_n and_o to_o a_o true_a god_n than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v king_n david_n adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o how_o solomon_n do_v most_o religious_o build_v god_n house_n and_o offer_v royal_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o most_o orderly_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n do_v execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o establish_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v most_o ample_o read_v in_o their_o life_n and_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n service_n and_o his_o house_n as_o jeroboam_n baasha_n ahab_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o he_o root_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v imitate_v they_o in_o profane_v his_o house_n neglect_v his_o service_n and_o abuse_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 148._o psalm_n 148._o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n king_n 3._o the_o christian_a king_n 3._o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o left_a unchronicled_n for_o their_o great_a zeal_n extraordinary_a care_n and_o royal_a bounty_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o respect_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v call_v great_a as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n that_o make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 101.9_o psal_n 101.9_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la â—ovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
down_o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n but_o solomon_n erect_v a_o temple_n as_o a_o stand_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a temple_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n for_o it_o be_v national_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v then_o sundry_a ministerial_a church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o but_o one_o cathedral-church_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n exceed_o increase_a evaristus_n first_o titulos_fw-la seu_fw-la paraesias_n in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it presbyteris_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la dionysius_n idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n the_o pope_n devise_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o divide_v every_o bishopric_n into_o particular_a constant_a congregation_n which_o be_v but_o member_n and_o their_o church_n but_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o both_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n do_v serve_v be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o several_a limit_n province_n county_n prayer_n 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a prayer_n barony_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o collective_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o though_o as_o we_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o private_a occasion_n yet_o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o public_a state_n either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o service_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o public_a service_n be_v so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o private_a and_o excel_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o a_o society_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a and_z excel_v one_o particular_a man_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n private_a s._n chrysostom_n example_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o it_o excel_v the_o private_a and_o common-prayer_n before_o and_o above_o any_o private_a prayer_n or_o service_n say_v that_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v scatter_v do_v yield_v but_o little_a heat_n and_o will_v soon_o die_v but_o when_o they_o be_v close_o heap_v together_o they_o will_v yield_v much_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n continue_v long_o so_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a and_o faithful_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prevalent_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o request_n from_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o every_o single_a person_n as_o a_o twist_a thread_n like_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o any_o two_o single_a one_o so_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o the_o supplication_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o desire_n the_o concord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o unite_a love_n of_o joint_a assembly_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o a_o hoâ—y_a father_n say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o associate_v congregation_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o beset_a god_n 4.11_o ionas_n 4.11_o or_o besiege_v god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v like_o a_o host_n of_o man_n their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n his_o prayer_n shall_v speed_v with_o god_n assoon_o and_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o together_o with_o his_o own_o prayer_n do_v much_o help_n and_o further_a his_o deliverance_n from_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o asia_n private_a 2._o public_a prayer_n more_o justifiab_n e_o then_o the_o private_a 2._o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o private_a that_o they_o do_v assure_v we_o they_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o deprecate_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o deprecate_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n congregation_n 3_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n 3._o the_o convention_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o public_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n devotion_n for_o when_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n our_o spirit_n wax_v dull_a and_o our_o zeal_n begin_v to_o grow_v sloggish_a to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n the_o fervour_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v mighty_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o sail_v along_o with_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o godly_a exercise_n other_o 4._o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v better_v and_o much_o further_v in_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a example_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n do_v show_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o waywardness_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n be_v only_o hurtful_a to_o our_o self_n our_o refusal_n or_o remissness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v prejudice_n many_o and_z gives_z offence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18.7_o matth._n 18.7_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o god_n church_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o woe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n former_o show_v 26.12_o psal_n 26.12_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n yea_o
in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o among_o much_o people_n and_o so_o affectionate_o to_o say_v 35.18_o psal_n 35.18_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v require_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v public_o meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v cathedrall_n and_o parochial_a church_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v from_o those_o assembly_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o private_a serve_v of_o god_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v cathedrall_n and_o material_a church_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n wheresoever_o assemble_v and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n as_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n perform_v make_v the_o meeting_n public_a and_o the_o people_n exercise_v these_o duty_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v any_o man_n private_a house_n to_o be_v the_o king_n court._n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v full_o and_o very_o large_o answer_v sol._n in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v pag._n 84._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n thither_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o popular_a conflux_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o meeting_n lawful_o public_a or_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o convention_n and_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v assign_v and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n public_a service_n which_o make_v the_o public_a meeting_n justifiable_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conventicle_n altogether_o unlawful_a though_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o lawful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consecrate_a place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n aforecited_a at_o all_o other_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a place_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o holy_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n make_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o sacred_a even_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 3.15_o exod._n 3.15_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a twofold_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n twofold_a or_o 2._o extraordinary_n and_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o time_n to_o make_v some_o time_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o most_o special_a presence_n be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o run_v at_o random_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o design_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o so_o he_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o adam_n in_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n want_v not_o a_o place_n appoint_v no_o doubt_n and_o usual_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v and_o expect_v they_o shall_v repair_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o please_v 14._o deut._n 12.5_o &_o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o to_o dwell_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o their_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o canaanite_n and_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o other_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v public_o meet_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o the_o lord_n mark_v out_o jerusalem_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o choose_v mount_n moriah_n 6.7_o 2_o chron._n 6.7_o the_o very_a place_n where_o abraham_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o a_o permanent_a place_n for_o his_o name_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o and_o there_o david_n now_o resolve_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o cathedral_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n there_o public_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o resolution_n and_o by_o nathan_n his_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n and_o his_o church_n must_v not_o have_v her_o foundation_n lay_v nor_o her_o wall_n erect_v in_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v erect_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o with_o the_o material_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n c._n 3._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foreshowed_n he_o shall_v do_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n to_o cause_n ezra_n zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v another_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o salomon_n temple_n do_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n house_n like_o our_o malignant_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v 6.15_o ezra_n 6.15_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n cyrus_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n in_o five_o year_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o haste_n it_o be_v far_o disproportionable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o mean_a aspect_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o 13.1_o mark_n 13.1_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 24.1_o matth._n 24.1_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n 2.20_o joh._n 2.20_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v unto_o it_o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la 46._o for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v 24._o exod._n 23.17_o &_o 34.23_o &_o 24._o to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o etc._n etc._n 15.21_o like_o our_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a 8._o origo_fw-la earum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4.23_o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9.2_o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13.5_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.14_o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7.5_o luk._n 7.5_o because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n decent_a magnos_fw-la magna_fw-la decent_a as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14.19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o white_a that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v 3._o exod._n 3._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n nor_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o master_n mede_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prime_n primitive_a christian_n why_o the_o prime_a primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o stately_a church_n and_o why_o and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o vault_n and_o private_a house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n between_o time_n by_o sufferance_n and_o connivency_n and_o sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o protection_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v embolden_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o oratory_n and_o church_n though_o but_o simple_a and_o of_o mean_a aspect_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o very_o low_a as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o rich_a
not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o danger_n of_o malignity_n that_o look_v not_o so_o much_o after_o poor_a estate_n and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o propagate_v their_o design_n with_o more_o safety_n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a and_o the_o wealthy_a noble_a and_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o than_o they_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o build_v church_n answerable_a for_o their_o beauty_n church_n how_o zealous_o the_o fi_fw-la st_o christian_n be_v affect_v &_o how_o bountiful_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o greatness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o large_a and_o do_v so_o liberal_o contribute_v towards_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bezaliel_n do_v cheerful_o present_v their_o gift_n and_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o man_n be_v backward_o and_o no_o man_n a_o niggard_n in_o this_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v effect_v 2._o the_o evil_n that_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o church_n church_n the_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n public_o in_o a_o lawful_a place_n and_o a_o consecrate_a church_n assure_v they_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n to_o traduce_v and_o to_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v when_o as_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o just_a thing_n and_o holy_a action_n need_v not_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o private_a hide_a benefit_n 1._o benefit_n and_o unlawful_a place_n but_o may_v show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o least_o unjust_a imputation_n benefit_n 2._o benefit_n 2._o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n escape_v those_o dangerous_a plot_n and_o machination_n that_o be_v very_o often_o invent_v and_o contrive_v in_o those_o conventicle_n that_o be_v veil_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o the_o mantle_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o free_v the_o comer_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a divinity_n which_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n do_v scatter_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o effect_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n whenas_o the_o come_n unto_o the_o church_n quit_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o offend_v because_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v obey_v and_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o then_o that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o wit_n will_v not_o avoid_v private_a and_o forbid_a meeting_n and_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n unto_o the_o public_a church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v for_o his_o service_n chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o objection_n church_n 4_o sort_n of_o objection_n against_o our_o material_a church_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o fanatic_n and_o skenimastice_n against_o our_o material_a church_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n 2._o against_o the_o sanctity_n 3._o against_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n 4._o against_o the_o impurity_n &_o impiety_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v object_n church_n 1._o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o material_a house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n discourse_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n where_o the_o father_n worship_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o plain_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 23._o john_n 4.20_o 23._o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n seek_v and_o such_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o so_o we_o have_v clean_a heart_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n faithful_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o place_n where_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o barn_n because_o god_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o inward_a heart_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a place_n where_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la sol._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n give_v they_o no_o colour_n to_o extort_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o former_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n jacob_n have_v a_o well_o near_o sichar_n and_o he_o with_o the_o other_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n and_o afterward_o god_n require_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o perform_v the_o command_v public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o soul_n from_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o be_v coming_z or_o beginning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o offence_n worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jury_n where_o god_n be_v only_o former_o know_v aright_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o need_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o that_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o public_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n otherwise_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o though_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n obj._n 2_o 2._o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o yield_v it_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v and_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o congregation_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o single_a person_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o a_o material_a church_n or_o a_o steeplehouse_n as_o they_o call_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o house_n or_o a_o chamber_n or_o a_o
ascension_n into_o heaven_n meet_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v they_o present_o erect_v oratory_n and_o church_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n for_o god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o from_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o private_a house_n or_o meeting_n of_o man_n where_o the_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v as_o man_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v bear_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o public_o meet_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o material_a house_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o 〈◊〉_d profane_a use_n for_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n catechise_v the_o youth_n collect_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hallow_v and_o santify_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6_o â—_o chron._n 6_o to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o special_a presence_n for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o house_n 18.10_o matth_n 18.10_o more_o and_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o solomon_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n do_v ever_o honour_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o to_o any_o chamber_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o not_o for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o king_n chamber_n or_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n chamber_n of_o presence_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n have_v the_o like_a reverence_n sure_o none_n but_o profane_a atheist_n wicked_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o worldling_n have_v ever_o deny_v it_o or_o abuse_v profane_a or_o blaspheme_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o material_a church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 93.6_o shall_fw-mi 93.6_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o original_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o innate_a sanctity_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o holy_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o holy_a but_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o day_n and_o all_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o more_o sanctity_n in_o any_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o 1.31_o gen._n 1.31_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o create_v holy_o by_o god_n who_o behold_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a thing_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o thing_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n designation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o such_o and_o such_o end_n and_o use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o relative_a and_o accidental_a holiness_n in_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o 19.30_o and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o may_v look_v into_o mr._n mede_n learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n p._n 660._o and_o in_o levit._n 19.30_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o the_o common_a bread_n that_o we_o ear_n of_o the_o fine_a wheat-flower_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o bread_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o difference_n so_o that_o now_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o can_v without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o mighty_a offence_n give_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n or_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v give_v the_o other_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o one_o day_n and_o another_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o six_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o day_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o as_o on_o those_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o day_n none_o will_v profane_v but_o the_o neglecter_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o prophanener_n of_o his_o service_n so_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o one_o man_n more_o than_o in_o another_o none_o or_o little_a at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v one_o man_n before_o another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o he_o call_v simon_n peter_n before_o simon_n magus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o much_o relative_a and_o additional_a holiness_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o other_o man_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o other_o man_n 2.8_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o d_o fference_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o we_o honour_n and_o reverence_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v design_v so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o a_o stone-church_n ground_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thatchbarn_n floor_n sure_o not_o any_o at_o all_o original_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v but_o when_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v design_v and_o dedicate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a by_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v there_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n than_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a place_n whatsoever_o then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o more_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o common_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o no_o branch_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o jacob_n that_o be_v no_o way_n
also_o outward_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la exteriora_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la interiora_fw-la and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n for_o so_o king_n david_n say_v and_o so_o christ_n say_v 2.17_o psal_n 69.9_o john_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o god_n church_n and_o although_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v stately_a church_n yet_o when_o their_o persecution_n cease_v and_o they_o become_v into_o a_o better_a case_n and_o have_v rest_n their_o church_n become_v sumptuous_a and_o no_o cost_n be_v spare_v to_o make_v they_o both_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n 1._o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o gordian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n there_o be_v many_o goodly_a and_o spacious_a church_n build_v which_o dioclesian_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o mâ—ximinus_n hypocritical_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o better_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n â—_o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n â—_o and_o express_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n bestow_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a vessel_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n basil_n have_v convert_v valens_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o bestow_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoche_n send_v money_n very_o bountiful_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v exceed_o praise_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o constantius_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a church_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v melt_v and_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n provide_v that_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-delivered_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o restore_v very_o much_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n how_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n so_o they_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o because_o that_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v good_a thing_n so_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o permanent_a state_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o religion_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n conceive_v no_o donation_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o permanent_a and_o last_a than_o church_n and_o temple_n magnificent_o erect_v and_o sumptuous_o maintain_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v their_o oratory_n and_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_o continue_v riches_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_z uld_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n and_o very_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o bestow_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a for_o reason_n 1_o 1._o where_o any_o true_a religion_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o require_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n can_v afford_v and_o show_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la our_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a religion_n sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v the_o outward_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v show_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o as_o religion_n require_v so_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o good_n which_o be_v not_o only_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o use_v they_o but_o also_o to_o alienate_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o they_o from_o our_o own_o occasion_n 34._o quia_fw-la â—fferimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_v deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o gift_n or_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o erect_n and_o beautify_v his_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o variety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n cattle_n wine_n oil_n and_o abundance_n of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n to_o be_v employ_v only_o upon_o our_o self_n and_o for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o mere_a vanity_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o reservation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o honour_n 3.20_o prov._n 3.9_o malach._n 3.20_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o increase_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v thou_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o tithe_n or_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n into_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o origen_n the_o great_a clerk_n that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n say_v qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la 11._o origen_n in_o numb_a c._n 18._o hom._n 11._o debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n reason_n 3_o 3._o see_v god_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n 3.9_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o to_o testify_v thy_o inward_a love_n by_o thy_o outward_a gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o you_o know_v then_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o gift_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n for_o juxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la honoris_fw-la erit_fw-la mensura_fw-la donationis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o honour_v so_o shall_v our_o gift_n and_o our_o present_n that_o we_o offer_v he_o be_v as_o the_o great_a
they_o be_v who_o we_o honour_v the_o great_a regard_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o present_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n any_o poor_a mean_a base_a or_o paltry_a present_n so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a 1.8_o malach._n 1.8_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n please_v with_o cain_n offer_v because_o that_o have_v enough_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a unto_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o god_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o like_v unto_o cain_n keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n you_o have_v but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o your_o substance_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n 108._o how_o that_o the_o heathen_n jew_n &_o christian_n eâ—ected_v great_a and_o glorious_a house_n for_o the_o great_a &_o glorious_a god_n and_o plutarch_n set_v down_o what_o a_o infinite_a charge_n it_o cost_v tarqvinius_n sylla_n vespasian_n and_o domitian_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o rome_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o publicola_n pag._n 107._o &_o 108._o by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o erect_v and_o build_v such_o great_a magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a temple_n and_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v fit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o correspondent_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n for_o who_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o jupiter_n olympus_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o our_o most_o zealous_a religious_a and_o godly_a forefather_n build_v and_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o charge_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v they_o most_o glorious_o with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o throw_v down_o these_o house_n and_o lie_v waste_v these_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wealth_n that_o god_n have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o competent_o trime_v and_o beautify_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o do_v so_o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v fourthly_o 137.7_o 4._o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n psal_n 137.7_o we_o have_v some_o other_o sectary_n more_o brainsick_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v hot_o plead_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o edomite_n down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o mass-priest_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o flat_a precept_n command_v the_o israelite_n say_v you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n 18.4_o deut._n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6._o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o jehosaphat_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n take_v away_o the_o high-place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o juda_n and_o hezechias_n also_o remove_v the_o high-place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o subvert_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o according_o these_o frantic_a zelots_n have_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o can_v do_v it_o throw_v down_o many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o font_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o god_n house_n and_o destroy_v all_o holy_a place_n so_o as_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o most_o impudent_o that_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o king_n saul_n to_o reserve_v the_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a thing_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o sol._n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v as_o former_o all_o place_n be_v idolatrous_o defile_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o place_n for_o as_o when_o certain_a christian_n find_v a_o vacant_a and_o a_o void_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v convenient_o build_v a_o church_n and_o certain_a loose_a companion_n that_o be_v victualler_n make_v claim_v and_o pretend_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o and_o tell_v alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o house_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o sell_v and_o vent_v their_o commodity_n the_o emperor_n severus_n the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o alexander_n severus_n lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o christian_a answer_v most_o christian-like_a that_o he_o think_v it_o better_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v any_o way_n and_o in_o any_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o way_n to_o make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o their_o shambles_n so_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o house_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_o erect_v and_o so_o religious_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n howsoever_o they_o be_v afterward_o soil_v with_o some_o vanity_n and_o perhaps_o defile_v with_o some_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o or_o be_v make_v a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n or_o a_o kitchen_n to_o dress_v meat_n for_o their_o table_n as_o some_o of_o these_o sectary_n have_v make_v these_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hear_v many_o parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o due_a and_o so_o to_o the_o lessor_n and_o to_o the_o lessee_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v due_a who_o be_v melchisedecks_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v qâ—icunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n qâ—omodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la anathematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n quicunque_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradere_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bell_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i._o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pope_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—_n minorem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o
quia_fw-la dum_fw-la parva_fw-la subtrahitis_fw-la ubertatem_fw-la possessionium_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la frugum_fw-la perdidistis_fw-la because_o that_o while_o you_o detain_v this_o small_a part_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o you_o lose_v the_o plenty_n of_o your_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o fruit_n sciatis_fw-la enim_fw-la vos_fw-la ideò_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la perdidâ—sse_fw-la quia_fw-la fraudastis_fw-la i_o parte_fw-la mea_fw-la for_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o do_v therefore_o lose_v your_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n because_o you_o have_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o part_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n 3_o hieron_n in_o gloss_n super_fw-la malach._n 3_o moneo_fw-la ut_fw-la reddatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la restituam_fw-la vobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o advise_v you_o to_o render_v to_o i_o i_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o which_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n for_o our_o own_o good_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o god_n minister_n quo_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la invaluerit_fw-la ut_fw-la decimae_fw-la ad_fw-la christianas_n ecclesias_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certè_fw-la liquet_fw-la but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o enough_o know_v say_v fran._n silvius_n and_o hermanus_n gigas_fw-la say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n command_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decimae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la solverentur_fw-la tithe_n what_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n do_v say_v concern_v tithe_n that_o out_o of_o all_o our_o good_n the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o ex_fw-la synodo_fw-la matisconensi_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 587._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o pay_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n we_o find_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v tithe_n leges_fw-la divinae_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la portione_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la decimas_fw-la fructuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la locis_fw-la sacris_fw-la praestare_fw-la the_o divine_a law_n counsel_v we_o have_v command_v all_o people_n to_o bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o fruit_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n for_o their_o hereditary_a portion_n ut_fw-la nullo_n labour_v impediti_fw-la per_fw-la res_fw-la illegitimas_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la possint_fw-la vacare_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o way_n or_o by_o no_o labour_n hinder_v through_o unlawful_a affair_n they_o may_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a ministery_n quas_fw-la leges_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congery_n longis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heap_n ot_fw-mi pile_n custodivit_fw-la intemeratas_fw-la which_o law_n the_o whole_a heap_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v of_o long_a time_n therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o long_o before_o constantine_n time_n observe_v inviolable_a vnde_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la inferat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o captivorum_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la prorogatis_fw-la suis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la populo_fw-la ac_fw-la salutem_fw-la impetrent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contumax_n nostris_fw-la statutis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la separetur_fw-la therefore_o we_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v and_o do_v bring_v their_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n whereby_o the_o priest_n bestow_v what_o they_o can_v spare_v either_o upon_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v captive_n may_v by_o their_o payer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o health_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v refractory_a and_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v he_o at_o all_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o duriensis_n synodus_fw-la hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 779._o ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o canon_n ut_fw-la decimae_fw-la solvantur_fw-la &_o dare_v nolentes_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la reipublicae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la coerceantur_fw-la that_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o also_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o moguntine_n synod_n hold_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 813._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o 38th_o canon_n admonemus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la decima_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la negligatur_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la deo_fw-la debitum_fw-la suum_fw-la abstrahit_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr deus_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la auferat_fw-la ei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sva_fw-la we_o admonish_v or_o command_v that_o none_o neglect_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o good_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v withhold_v his_o due_n from_o god_n so_o god_n will_v for_o his_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o that_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la say_v attend_v diligens_fw-la lector_n 34._o council_n aquisgranense_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la primitiae_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o add_v jus_o ejus_fw-la pertineant_fw-la mark_n and_o attend_v thou_o diligent_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v present_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o all_o the_o tithe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v by_o law_n and_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o and_o so_o concilium_fw-la cavilionense_n cap._n 18._o say_v in_o one_o canon_n that_o quicunque_fw-la decimas_fw-la dare_v neglexerint_fw-la excommunicentur_fw-la and_o concilium_fw-la ticinense_n that_o be_v hold_v under_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la have_v ordain_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la laici_fw-la decimas_fw-la clericis_fw-la tribuerent_fw-la that_o the_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o they_o list_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o the_o augustane_n synod_n say_v qui_fw-la justas_fw-la decimas_fw-la non_fw-la solvunt_fw-la ter_z moniti_fw-la eye_v neganda_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la they_o that_o pay_v not_o their_o just_a tithe_n be_v three_o time_n admonish_v let_v they_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o council_n and_o synod_n determine_v concern_v tithe_n et_fw-la plurimae_fw-la aliae_fw-la extant_a de_fw-la decimis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o sanction_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v francis_n silvius_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o benevolence_n tithe_n a_o due_a debt_n and_o neither_o alm_n nor_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o his_o minister_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o alm_n or_o voluntary_a benevolence_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o alm_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o right_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o we_o 2._o because_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o people_n do_v exceed_v all_o tithe_n and_o excel_v all_o the_o temporal_a gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n can_v do_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n demand_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n 9.11_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n gift_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o people_n gift_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v be_v of_o desert_n and_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o no_o
and_o many_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o take_v away_o lease_v sell_v and_o alienate_v the_o tithe_n land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o lay_v person_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o obstruct_n of_o his_o service_n and_o we_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o therefore_o how_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v the_o first_o foster-father_n of_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a title_n of_o impropriation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o will_v expunge_v the_o pope_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o second_o patron_n of_o this_o bastard_n brood_n or_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o now_o detainer_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o humane_a law_n can_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v devour_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o timely_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 54._o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a epist_n 54._o donec_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatum_n cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o god_n church_n be_v restore_v when_o man_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n or_o free-wil-offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v offer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o and_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v prov._n 3.9_o because_o what_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o alm_n as_o their_o exigence_n which_o as_o necessity_n exact_v it_o so_o it_o be_v soon_o pass_v and_o as_o quick_o perish_v but_o those_o donation_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o savour_v of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a piety_n so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a substance_n and_o beside_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o man_n do_v thereby_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o after-age_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o donation_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o how_o free_a the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o service_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 36._o chapt._n of_o exod._n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 7._o exod._n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 10.33_o neh_n 7.70_o etc._n etc._n 10.33_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o prize_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o i._o vrban_n platin._n in_o vrban_n institute_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la praedia_fw-la ac_fw-la fundos_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oblatos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reciperet_fw-la partireturque_fw-la proventus_fw-la clericis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viritim_fw-la nihilque_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la privatum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o common_a bonum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o ground_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o clergy_n man_n by_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o private_a propriety_n to_o any_o one_o but_o in_o common_a among_o they_o all_o and_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o alienate_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pope_n lucius_n the_o i._o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o vrban_n direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o dr._n burges_n towards_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v westm_n vide_fw-la flor._n hist_o ad_fw-la a_o 186._o matth._n westm_n that_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o idol-priest_n unto_o the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a enough_o out_o of_o antiquit._n brit._n and_o armachanus_fw-la that_o lucius_n endow_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o more_o land_n and_o revenue_n than_o the_o idol-priest_n enjoy_v and_o afterward_o while_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o every_o one_o to_o collate_v upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o exception_n 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o their_o donation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n conceive_v it_o fit_a with_o moses_n to_o grant_v a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o nor_o bestow_v any_o land_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o some_o special_a licence_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o freedom_n of_o donation_n shall_v still_o continue_v will_v have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n deprive_v of_o their_o land_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o evil-favoured_n cow_n and_o the_o church_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o wel-liked_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la against_o these_o too-liberal_a contribution_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v that_o no_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o
of_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o service_n so_o he_o take_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v they_o i_o exod._n 22.30_o so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o house_n matth._n 21.13_o and_o the_o tithe_n his_o tithe_n say_v will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o for_o land_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o holy_a portion_n ezech._n 45._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o law_n s._n paul_n press_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o several_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n for_o the_o guide_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v we_o when_o as_o prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n 66.21_o esay_n 66.21_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o lay-man_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v sell_v away_o or_o alienate_v and_o impropriate_v from_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o now_o god_n have_v the_o best_a interest_n therein_o and_o though_o before_o they_o be_v devote_v &_o give_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o alienate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o what_o use_v you_o will_v yet_o now_o be_v god_n proper_a good_n even_o by_o your_o own_o donation_n you_o may_v not_o without_o god_n consent_n impropriate_a they_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n for_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n before_o the_o marriage_n both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v &_o consensus_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o both_o their_o consent_n public_o attest_v by_o the_o priest_n make_v up_o the_o marriage_n but_o after_o they_o be_v marry_v let_v they_o both_o consent_n as_o they_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o there_o desire_n and_o consent_n can_v disjoin_a they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n because_o that_o now_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o marriage_n and_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o may_v put_v asunder_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devote_a and_o consecrate_a thing_n land_n house_n or_o what_o you_o will_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a unto_o god_n before_o you_o make_v your_o oblation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v give_v they_o or_o not_o give_v they_o as_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v this_o woman_n or_o not_o marry_v she_o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o alienate_v or_o impropriate_a they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o service_n or_o if_o you_o do_v solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v destruction_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o which_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v or_o give_v to_o god_n and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o search_v for_o way_n to_o deprive_v god_n of_o they_o as_o now_o our_o man_n of_o war_n and_o many_o other_o do_v but_o if_o man_n give_v 5_o pound_n or_o 10_o pound_n or_o other_o sum_n obj._n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o same_o appoint_a land_n worth_a 50_o pound_n or_o a_o 100_o pound_n to_o pay_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n will_v you_o have_v the_o land_n and_o not_o rather_o still_o accept_v of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o those_o land_n and_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o donor_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n sol._n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v for_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o unjust_a acquisition_n and_o a_o just_a man_n require_v no_o unjust_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o god_n no_o bishop_n for_o love_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o for_o any_o other_o gain_n shall_v let_v and_o lease_n that_o for_o 5_o pound_n which_o be_v worth_a 50_o pound_n or_o the_o like_a as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o but_o i_o know_v what_o our_o sacrilegious_a person_n obj._n that_o take_v the_o tithe_n of_o impropriation_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n will_v further_o object_v and_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o i_o that_o our_o law_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o our_o bishop_n that_o know_v god_n will_n as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o myself_o have_v former_o let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fee-ferme_a and_o for_o a_o very_a small_a rent_n unto_o their_o tenant_n and_o fee-fermers_a and_o they_o do_v still_o let_v out_o long_a lease_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n herein_o it_o be_v in_o our_o self_n and_o in_o our_o predecessor_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o shall_v answer_v but_o as_o i_o do_v before_o sol._n that_o tyrannical_a fierce_a and_o wilful_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o wicked_a governor_n 7._o see_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n c._n 7._o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o late_a rebel_n and_o usurper_n crumwell_n will_v make_v what_o law_n and_o force_v the_o people_n in_o their_o parliament_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o act_n and_o â—â—tutes_n soever_o they_o please_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o law_n can_v excuâ—â—â—ou_fw-mi for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n that_o do_v of_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o god_n i_o confess_v majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habent_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o you_o for_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n entrust_v with_o the_o implement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v not_o wasteful_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o pride_n or_o upon_o our_o child_n to_o make_v they_o knight_n or_o lord_n and_o lady_n but_o for_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o you_o know_v we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o waste_v our_o master_n good_n or_o take_v all_o or_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o selâ—â—â—â—hen_n â—hen_z we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o other_o use_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o masâ—â—r_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o great_a sin_n in_o imbezel_v and_o alienate_v our_o master_n good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o quit_v and_o excuse_v you_o for_o your_o lesser_a sin_n in_o be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrilege_n for_o as_o the_o receiver_n of_o any_o steal_v good_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stealer_n of_o his_o neighbour_n good_n so_o be_v the_o lessee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lessor_n the_o detainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n away_o of_o these_o unlawful_a fee-ferms_a and_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n liable_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o donation_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v give_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o best_a prelate_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a commander_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n that_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o god_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o
evil_a advice_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o empress_n faustina_n do_v very_o much_o favour_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n send_v certain_a officer_n unto_o s._n ambrose_n to_o require_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o and_o surrender_v his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o all_o the_o possession_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n tell_v she_o what_o he_o do_v say_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o possession_n thereof_o into_o the_o officer_n hand_n i_o make_v this_o answer_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v demand_v my_o estate_n and_o good_n land_n house_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v gold_n silver_n or_o the_o like_a i_o will_v very_o ready_o yield_v they_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o custody_n and_o therefore_o herein_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n 33._o ambros_n l._n 1._o epistol_n &_o epist_n 33._o i_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n soul_n because_o it_o neither_o become_v i_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v up_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o ask_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v my_o word_n in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o to_o desist_v from_o offer_v such_o a_o injury_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o concione_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v solvimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o if_o caesar_n demand_v his_o subsidy_n or_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o church-goods_a they_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o caesar_n quia_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—adendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la jus_o caesaris_n because_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n right_a and_o not_o the_o right_a of_o caesar_n and_o this_o we_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v of_o every_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o insert_v a_o story_n how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la a_o cunning_a persecute_v tyrant_n come_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n gardiner_n the_o story_n of_o a_o crafty_a tyrant_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n relate_v by_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o christian_n do_v complâ—â—â—_n that_o you_o be_v cruel_o deal_v withal_o and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o just_a câ—â—â—e_n to_o complain_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o far_o from_o any_o bloody_a purpose_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o any_o capital_a sentence_n against_o you_o as_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v but_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v store_n of_o vessel_n of_o goâ—d_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n do_v give_v their_o land_n and_o live_n unto_o your_o church_n whereby_o you_o must_v needs_o become_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o your_o god_n be_v no_o mammonist_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o wholesome_a precept_n against_o covetousness_n and_o have_v advise_v you_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o you_o know_v that_o his_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v very_o chargeable_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o forgo_v those_o land_n and_o riches_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v and_o care_v not_o for_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o both_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n to_o use_v your_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a man_n answer_v peristoph_n prudent_a peristoph_n that_o he_o desire_v three_o day_n liberty_n to_o return_v his_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a lame_a blind_a impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o deliver_v up_o in_o a_o schedule_n into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o i_o be_o but_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o good_n that_o you_o desire_v and_o my_o master_n command_v i_o to_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o service_n a_o bless_a man_n that_o herein_o show_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o i_o will_v all_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o pâ—ssessions_n of_o the_o church_n in_o long_a lease_n and_o fee-ferms_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n for_o a_o trifle_a rent_n only_o reserve_v unto_o their_o successor_n have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o good_a man_n spirit_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o canon_n that_o i_o quote_v to_o you_o before_o which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n do_v grant_v the_o tithe_n episcopus_fw-la caus_n 16._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o oreg_n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o other_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o lay_v man_n let_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v like_o demas_n a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o grope_v with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n the_o donation_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n whether_o house_n land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v free_o dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n alienate_v or_o by_o his_o child_n or_o any_o other_o person_n receive_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o i_o say_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v pass_v it_o away_o nor_o any_o lie_v person_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o testament_n 9.17_o heb._n 9.17_o or_o a_o man_n last_o will_n be_v of_o force_n and_o inviolable_a after_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la and_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o infringe_v and_o alter_v a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n i_o wonder_v why_o these_o man_n will_n that_o give_v their_o own_o good_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o to_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v god_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v unalterable_a but_o that_o man_n will_v so_o fearless_o break_v they_o and_o so_o presumptuous_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n especial_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o form_n and_o style_n of_o their_o donation_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o sundry_a copy_n these_o thing_n be_v lawful_o our_o own_o we_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n from_o who_o 285._o capit._fw-la car._n l._n 6._o cap._n 285._o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o we_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v let_v his_o account_n be_v without_o favour_n and_o his_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o for_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v
be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n infallible_a not_o liable_a to_o controlment_n and_o a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o impropriation_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o land_n house_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n by_o any_o lie_v person_n be_v he_o lord_n knight_n or_o what_o you_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n without_o commit_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v i_o person_n how_o the_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v let_v and_o set_v to_o lay_v person_n as_o if_o i_o conceive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o set_v their_o tithe_n or_o let_v their_o land_n and_o their_o live_n to_o any_o lay-person_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o understand_v that_o no_o commerce_n or_o bargain_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o shall_v use_v those_o good_n always_o for_o our_o benefit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o please_v we_o shall_v forgo_v they_o and_o exchange_v they_o when_o we_o find_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n which_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n and_o commerce_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o regard_n because_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v honour_v god_n withal_o we_o must_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n as_o for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o make_v such_o bargain_n for_o our_o master_n as_o glaucus_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o change_v his_o golden_a armour_n for_o brazen_a furniture_n neither_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 27._o 1_o reg._n 14.26_o 27._o when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v in_o their_o steed_n shield_n of_o brass_n but_o what_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n soever_o we_o make_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o great_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a with_o whosoever_o the_o same_o be_v make_v chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o cathedral_n and_o other_o parochial_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n godly_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o allowance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o because_o the_o land_n house_n tithe_n and_o hereditament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n pious_a king_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n be_v in_o these_o dismal_a day_n snatch_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hackster_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n and_o alienate_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n among_o they_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o these_o soldier_n as_o they_o often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o audacious_a fellow_n call_v fimbria_n that_o stab_v quintus_fw-la scaevola_n a_o honest_a man_n amerino_fw-la cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la roscio_n amerino_fw-la at_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o show_v to_o he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la absconderat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n whole_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o slight_a stab_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o brood_n of_o fimbria_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n land_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o detain_v they_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la in_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v more_o and_o think_v the_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v no_o small_a thanks_o that_o they_o bring_v or_o leave_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o together_o therefore_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o demas_n and_o this_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o take_v and_o detain_v the_o church_n right_a be_v as_o one_o say_v just_a like_o the_o kings-evil_a which_o no_o physician_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v serve_v to_o heal_v it_o our_o address_n must_v be_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o intruder_n into_o god_n right_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o these_o military_a vituperaverint_fw-la military_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o either_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o parliament_n or_o of_o crumwel_n or_o his_o majesty_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o do_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v either_o in_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o major_a party_n and_o so_o can_v out-vote_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o ireland_n be_v now_o regnum_fw-la militum_fw-la this_o my_o discourse_n can_v be_v gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la but_o ingratum_fw-la militibus_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v of_o i_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la melior_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la laudeverint_fw-la nec_fw-la deterior_fw-la si_fw-la vituperaverint_fw-la man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v general_o use_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n and_o town-ship_n to_o the_o abundant_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o gentleman_n proprietor_n that_o hold_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v the_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n that_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a fifty_o or_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o year_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o his_o ground_n unplow_a and_o turn_v it_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o dearth_n through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v buy_v young_a bullock_n and_o fill_v his_o land_n with_o dry_a cattle_n whereof_o their_o religious_a lawyer_n of_o who_o dr._n gardiner_n sacrilege_n gardiner_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v yet_o at_o any_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o their_o custom_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o
sacrilege_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o this_o climate_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n where_o the_o irish_a behind_o i_o the_o english_a before_o i_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o kilkeny_n and_o crumwells_n captain_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v faithful_a soldier_n and_o subject_n in_o anno_fw-la 1649._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v all_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o become_v faithless_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o we_o that_o be_v his_o weak_a servant_n and_o it_o have_v embolden_v i_o likewise_o most_o humble_o to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o assist_v i_o to_o gain_v that_o right_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o i_o without_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n can_v do_v and_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o my_o boldness_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thyself_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifold_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagareus_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 19.10_o 1_o reg._n 19.10_o and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n 8._o psal_n 74.7_o 8._o even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n 80.5_o psal_n 80.5_o and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o
new_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o incediaries_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n governor_n 4._o much_o oblige_v for_o many_o favour_n unto_o their_o governor_n 4._o these_o rebel_n have_v receive_v many_o favour_n and_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v è_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la manuum_fw-la operibus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v ease_v their_o shoulder_n from_o their_o burden_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o make_v of_o pot_n they_o have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n 16.9_o numb_a 16.9_o and_o set_v they_o near_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a and_o as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n which_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o steward_n and_o treasurer_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v more_o then_o for_o thousand_o of_o other_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n i_o can_v well_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v i_o for_o though_o in_o other_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n vae_fw-la illi_fw-la homini_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o annas_n caâ—aphas_n or_o plate_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v most_o true_a improbus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la no_o service_n can_v satisfy_v a_o froward_a soul_n no_o favour_n no_o benefit_n no_o preferment_n can_v appease_v the_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o discontent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mâ—ses_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o corah_n yet_o corah_n must_v rebel_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o time_n though_o king_n have_v give_v great_a honour_n unto_o their_o subject_n make_v they_o their_o peer_n their_o chamberlain_n their_o treasurer_n and_o their_o servant_n of_o near_a place_n and_o great_a trust_n and_o though_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o other_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o corah_n these_o unquiet_a and_o ungrateful_a spirit_n must_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o demand_v which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o now_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n have_v not_o have_v either_o grand_a father_n father_n or_o themselves_o promote_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o crown_n which_o now_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n who_o more_o against_o their_o king_n than_o those_o that_o receive_v most_o from_o their_o king_n just_o like_o judas_n or_o here_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o can_v instance_n the_o particular_n but_o i_o pass_v so_o you_o see_v who_o be_v the_o rebel_n most_o ungrateful_a most_o unworthy_a man_n chap._n ii_o show_v against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o rebel_v discuss_v 2._o part_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 2._o point_n discuss_v and_o the_o text_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discuss_v 1._o qui_fw-fr fuére_n who_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o quales_fw-la fuére_n what_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o all_o their_o government_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n to_o instruct_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o potens_fw-la the_o ruler_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o and_o likewise_o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o get_v authority_n be_v not_o always_o of_o god_n but_o sometime_o by_o usurpation_n cruelty_n subtlety_n or_o some_o other_o sinful_a mean_n yet_o potestas_fw-la the_o power_n itself_o whosoever_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o from_o god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v magistra_fw-la ûs_fw-la originem_fw-la 7._o aristot_n pâ—lit_n lib._n 1._o c_o 1._o ambros_n ser._n 7._o esse_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v datus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la malorum_fw-la coercendorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fovendorum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la animi_fw-la pie_n aete_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o heaven_n than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o society_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n cùm_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la when_o man_n live_v by_o rapine_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o he_o profess_v per_fw-la i_o regnant_a reges_a and_o danâ—el_o tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 37._o that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan_o 4.25_o 2._o these_o two_o man_n be_v governor_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aaron_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o each_o one_o entire_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n thing_n 2_o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o too_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o sheep-fold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n achab_n by_o elias_n herod_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o euseb_n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n repent_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fabian_n and_o theodosius_n senior_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o correct_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n senonensem_fw-la rom._n 13._o bernard_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la senonensem_fw-la for_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o quis_fw-la eum_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o
a_o great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n himself_o not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o pilate_n though_o for_o no_o fault_n saint_n paul_n appeal_n unto_o caesar_n caecilian_n judge_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o constantine_n flavianus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n never_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o persecutor_n do_v make_v this_o point_n beyond_o all_o question_n government_n 3._o governors_n well_o agree_v in_o their_o government_n 3._o these_o two_o governor_n be_v not_o only_a consanguinei_fw-la two_o brethren_n for_o so_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o who_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o consentanei_fw-la like_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o ivy_n intwi_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n that_o the_o one_o can_v happy_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o s_n open_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v with_o the_o shade_n even_o so_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o beam_n the_o church_n dilate_v and_o spread_v itself_o the_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9.31_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o kingdom_n groan_v under_o civil_a dissension_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n may_v as_o the_o two_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n help_v each_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n god_n at_o the_o first_o sever_n of_o these_o office_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v choose_v two_o natural_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la mysterio_fw-la aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o help_v and_o further_o each_o other_o than_o any_o way_n rule_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o chief_a priest_n yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o his_o brother_n god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v like_a reuben_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o this_o shall_v reverentiam_fw-la inducere_fw-la work_n in_o moses_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o brother_n age_n and_o place_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o we_o may_v now_o see_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n as_o well_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o as_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o so_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n of_o a_o dry_a stick_n do_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o rule_v a_o unruly_a multitude_n too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v always_o join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o beside_o if_o these_o two_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o suppress_v one_o after_o another_o of_o their_o own_o people_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n be_v once_o subdue_v then_o present_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n our_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n which_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o direct_v the_o king_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n king_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v overthrow_v their_o priest_n they_o will_v present_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o king_n it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o mitre_n they_o have_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o sharp_a conception_n and_o sound_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n unless_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o king_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n without_o power_n like_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o be_v only_o make_v to_o fright_v away_o the_o bird_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v soon_o rebel_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o continual_o preach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o rebel_v when_o factious_a preacher_n give_v they_o the_o least_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n so_o every_o other_o though_o they_o begin_v with_o one_o yet_o they_o aim_n at_o both_o and_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o my_o text_n say_v they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n or_o indeed_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n indissoluble_o couple_v and_o coherent_a together_o without_o distraction_n and_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o division_n for_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o unite_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n rebellion_n the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n the_o text_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o moses_n show_v they_o begin_v with_o aaron_n for_o when_o their_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discover_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o shall_v murmur_v against_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o intention_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o last_o they_o purpose_v to_o overthrow_v in_o the_o execution_n quia_fw-la progrediendum_fw-la à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v always_o seek_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o present_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n here_o 2._o virgil._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o so_o all_o magistrate_n every_o where_o shall_v remember_v that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la through_o our_o side_n they_o may_v smart_v and_o our_o wound_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o they_o because_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o shake_v we_o but_o they_o full_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o they_o for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n must_v go_v together_o as_o saint_z peter_z sheweth_z it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v but_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o king_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o gergezites_n drive_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n society_n little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o expel_v their_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o society_n
and_o idolatrous_a governor_n but_o also_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n james_n be_v martyr_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n interimi_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la paucioribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la interimere_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la they_o rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o they_o will_v kill_v their_o persecutor_n say_v st._n clement_n and_o so_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o caligula_n claudius_n nero_n 9_o clement_n recognit_fw-la lib._n 1._o f._n 9_o and_o domitian_n that_o be_v bloody_a tyrant_n cruel_a persecutor_n and_o most_o wicked_a idolater_n and_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o patience_n without_o resistance_n yea_o quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la numerus_fw-la though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o their_o number_n great_a than_o their_o adversary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o struggle_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v say_v st._n cyprian_n point_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetrium_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o plenty_n of_o proof_n let_v he_o read_v the_o treatise_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n where_o the_o author_n bring_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n because_o among_o the_o christian_n occidi_fw-la licet_fw-la occidere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o to_o kill_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o will_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o what_o more_o righteous_a then_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o deny_v their_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v because_o that_o in_o not_o suffer_v but_o in_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_a against_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o acquire_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o beside_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o believe_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n unto_o it_o do_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o justify_v all_o their_o traitorous_a plot_n and_o every_o heretical_a sect_n that_o believe_v we_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o do_v all_o which_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v without_o offence_n fall_v into_o rebellion_n against_o all_o those_o magistrate_n that_o maintain_v that_o idol_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o this_o false_a pretext_n may_v be_v a_o dissemble_a cloak_n for_o all_o rebel_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v compel_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o tyrant_n like_o julian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v i_o unto_o the_o idol_n temple_n or_o to_o worship_v my_o true_a god_n with_o false_a service_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o i_o find_v that_o shadrac_n meshao_n and_o abeduego_n elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o good_a saint_n to_o those_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o insolency_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n that_o under_o these_o false_a pretence_n will_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n we_o 2._o not_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n for_o what_o injury_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o my_o good_n and_o possession_n idolatry_n no_o injury_n great_a than_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n suffer_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o person_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o saint_n peter_n then_o like_o a_o hotheaded_a puritan_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o revenge_v this_o indignity_n our_o saviour_n reprehend_v his_o rashness_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v extreme_o injure_v by_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n itself_o suffer_v no_o small_a oppression_n under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o better_a christian_n live_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o resistance_n 350._o when_o and_o who_o do_v first_o resist_v and_o what_o move_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 350._o say_v baronius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o then_o first_o say_v he_o alas_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o cruel_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o as_o before_o ne_fw-la gregarius_fw-la quidem_fw-la mile_n inveniri_fw-la quidem_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la licet_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la persecutores_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la steterit_fw-la insurgentium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la not_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v find_v that_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o no_o grievance_n shall_v move_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v resistance_n no_o injury_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o magistrate_n our_o saviour_n say_v &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la with_o authority_n enough_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o may_v not_o resist_v any_o one_o what_o think_v you_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n that_o correct_v or_o reprove_v we_o 2.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o you_o see_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v none_o other_o but_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o resist_v how_o pathetical_o the_o father_n persuade_v we_o to_o suffer_v not_o to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n for_o tertullian_n that_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n nor_o any_o coward_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v no_o small_a measure_n of_o misery_n in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o one_o short_a night_n with_o a_o few_o little_a torch_n may_v have_v wrought_v their_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_v all_o their_o wrong_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o expel_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igne_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la apologer_n tertul._n in_o apologer_n aut_fw-la doleat_fw-la pati_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o either_o the_o divine_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o
egyptian_n or_o abraham_n of_o murder_n if_o he_o have_v kill_v isaac_n but_o without_o this_o special_a command_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o extraordinary_a work_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o imitate_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o reproach_n of_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o damage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o peter_n martyr_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v god_n stir_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o only_a jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v for_o any_o example_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o any_o place_n 20._o petrus_n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n 4._o loc_fw-la 20._o for_o though_o they_o shall_v reign_v never_o so_o just_o and_o holy_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o people_n but_o they_o will_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o policy_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o divinity_n for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a true_a monarch_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o their_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n can_v be_v impart_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o apart_o nor_o for_o all_o together_o to_o conspire_v and_o attempt_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o fact_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o right_n against_o the_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o monarch_n yea_o though_o his_o prince_n shall_v commit_v all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v express_v for_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o right_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o his_o prince_n from_o who_o depend_v and_o proceed_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_v as_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n do_v notwithstanding_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o who_o not_o only_o can_v recall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v from_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n 5_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la l_o 2._o l._n 5_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o be_v present_a all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o his_o under-magistrate_n corporation_n college_n order_n and_o society_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v even_o then_o reduce_v into_o he_o from_o who_o before_o they_o be_v derive_v but_o we_o find_v it_o many_o time_n that_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rebel_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v many_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o to_o rebel_v but_o either_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o own_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o private_a gain_n induce_v many_o man_n to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a discord_n for_o as_o paterculus_n say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ruinâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la malit_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la proteri_fw-la it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o desperate_a condition_n that_o with_o catiline_n have_v outrun_v their_o fortune_n and_o quite_o spend_v their_o estate_n have_v rather_o perish_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o their_o sink_n then_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o private_a misery_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v of_o such_o base_a behaviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o loss_n or_o calamity_n befall_v other_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o roman_n paterculus_n in_o histor_n roman_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eivil_a war_n of_o rome_n bella_fw-la non_fw-la causis_fw-la inita_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la merces_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o undertake_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o war_n that_o avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n make_v way_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o fault_n enough_o to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v plunder_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o show_n of_o legal_a proceed_n but_o they_o that_o build_v their_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o impoverish_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a profit_n and_o less_o comfort_n in_o such_o rapine_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a curse_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o and_o their_o account_n shall_v be_v great_a which_o they_o must_v render_v for_o it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o for_o no_o cause_n and_o upon_o no_o pretext_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o moses_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o seem_a equity_n to_o defend_v and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v to_o defend_v his_o master_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a from_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a indignity_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v uterque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la excessit_fw-la 70._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 27._o c._n 70._o &_o ille_fw-la fraterno_fw-la iste_fw-la dominico_n amore_fw-la peccavit_fw-la both_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v yield_v that_o what_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v for_o his_o brother_n nor_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v any_o one_o without_o lawful_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o religion_n soever_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o his_o king_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o humble_a patient_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 6._o pro_fw-la temporali_fw-la salute_n non_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la repugnavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o city_n of_o god_n though_o it_o wander_v never_o so_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v many_o troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o impious_a persecutor_n but_o rather_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a health_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o kill_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a fact_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n 60._o council_n eliber_n can._n 60._o it_o please_v the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o every_o base_a mechanic_n run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o break_v down_o not_o heathen_a idol_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n except_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n king_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o objection_n answer_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o rebel_v 1._o not_o private_a
will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o 19.11_o numb_a 24.15_o gen._n 19.11_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o whatsoever_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anti_n cavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n etc._n anticavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o r_n ssiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o
rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n subject_n what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n rebel_v whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o 6._o sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o &_o 6._o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n 3.18_o micah_n 3.18_o and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 112._o laelâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o man_n law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n 12._o job_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o prov_n 21.1_o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n remember_v the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o thy_o arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 20.31_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n â—est_v as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o
but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thucydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v laâ—_n this_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n ult_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_n enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o the_o city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibiline_n promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o
the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezâ—kiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abomination_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyraemidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v more_o the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v luâ—k_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n can_v see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron-net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misshapen_v embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o all_o seâ—aries_n the_o design_n 〈◊〉_d plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o seâ—aries_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n
his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 6._o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o some_o say_v this_o may_v well_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v any_o man_n for_o any_o injustice_n therein_o death_n the_o earle_n word_n at_o his_o death_n but_o as_o the_o earl_n say_v at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o undertake_v like_o a_o good_a christian_a full_a of_o charity_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o letter_n of_o blood_n which_o if_o unjust_o do_v or_o undue_o prosecute_v i_o fear_v may_v with_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o produce_v our_o misery_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v only_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o to_o expiate_v all_o the_o misproceeding_n and_o the_o fearful_a project_n of_o our_o people_n god_n almighty_a turn_n his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o artificial_o act_v and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n which_o make_v i_o the_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o great_a ability_n and_o so_o great_a fidelity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o take_n off_o of_o his_o head_n make_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n for_o our_o enemy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n chap._n iii_o show_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n 2._o the_o next_o let_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o design_n be_v the_o great_a learning_n design_n the_o second_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n long_a experience_n and_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n know_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o any_o emergent_a doubt_n may_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o plot_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o desin_n except_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o some_o course_n therefore_o to_o stop_v this_o stream_n to_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n judge_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o imprison_v all_o truth_n that_o may_v make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o judge_n yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o get_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n and_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n of_o their_o policy_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-judge_n that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o mis-sentencing_a of_o the_o ship_n money_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n under_o the_o last_o and_o to_o be_v still_o silent_a for_o very_a fear_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o for_o they_o see_v by_o many_o precedent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o favour_v their_o design_n or_o contradict_v not_o their_o way_n be_v wink_v at_o by_o this_o faction_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n and_o therefore_o redimere_fw-la se_fw-la captos_fw-la to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n they_o may_v conceive_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o gainsay_v none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o further_a their_o design_n by_o this_o removal_n of_o this_o second_o impediment_n 3._o design_n the_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n the_o three_o let_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v stop_n of_o their_o impious_a design_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n as_o former_o to_o dissolve_v any_o other_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n timor_fw-la undique_fw-la nostris_fw-la this_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n lest_z if_o they_o be_v too_o soon_o discover_v they_o may_v sudden_o be_v prevent_v and_o their_o plot_n may_v prove_v abortive_a like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n vanish_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v into_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o stink_a blast_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n they_o sail_v about_o and_o like_o cunning_a watermen_n they_o look_v towards_o you_o when_o they_o â—ow_o from_o you_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o way_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v another_o way_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n have_v produce_v abundance_n of_o distemper_n in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o world_n of_o grievance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o they_o say_v what_o the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n else_o see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n parliament_n the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o look_v into_o we_o may_v at_o first_o most_o easy_o have_v keep_v they_o out_o yet_o now_o duriùs_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o except_o we_o make_v they_o a_o bride_n of_o gold_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o to_o go_v homeward_o again_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n which_o money_n though_o the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v to_o free_v your_o majesty_n from_o these_o guest_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n yet_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n now_o require_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v borrow_v to_o supply_v our_o present_a necessity_n and_o lender_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o except_o we_o can_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o and_o the_o expeperience_n we_o have_v late_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n so_o unhappy_o and_o sudden_o dissolve_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o debt_n except_o your_o majesty_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o need_v not_o his_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n pretence_n how_o the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o pretence_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o fair_a pretence_n like_o the_o siren_n voice_n very_o sweet_a and_o very_o good_a and_o the_o good_a king_n that_o ever_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o think_v that_o his_o great_a council_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mean_v
go_v from_o we_o 2.15_o 2._o note_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o such_o as_o be_v call_v but_o then_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n and_o apostate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o like_o ungracious_a child_n do_v throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n or_o like_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n do_v labour_n to_o gnaw_v out_o her_o bowel_n and_o here_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o we_o go_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o we_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o apostate_v from_o that_o oath_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v make_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 3._o these_o false_a prophet_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v simple_a 3.1.6_o 3._o note_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o gen._n 3.1.6_o or_o silly_a woman_n captive_n just_a as_o their_o master_n first_o seduce_v eve_n and_o she_o adam_n so_o do_v these_o and_o because_o they_o have_v less_o worth_a than_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o ambition_n you_o may_v see_v most_o of_o they_o by_o woman_n raise_v to_o great_a fortune_n that_o their_o pride_n disdain_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o if_o they_o fail_v of_o such_o wife_n yet_o be_v they_o swell_v with_o envy_n which_o be_v as_o rebellious_a in_o these_o as_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o other_o clergy_n 6_o ordered_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a clergy_n 6._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v our_o clergy_n more_o spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a they_o have_v vote_v away_o most_o of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n the_o land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o those_o person_n that_o possess_v double_a benefice_n and_o make_v their_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pay_v any_o rent_n or_o any_o due_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a person_n and_o by_o this_o take_n away_o the_o freehold_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o in_o present_a which_o they_o hold_v with_o as_o good_a right_n and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n hold_v his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o this_o discouragement_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o clergy_n angelical_a but_o have_v prove_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o say_v diabolical_a but_o most_o injurious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o as_o great_a injustice_n and_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o pagan_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a or_o more_o inhuman_a than_o to_o take_v away_o my_o livelihood_n which_o be_v my_o very_a life_n in_o my_o old_a age_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o i_o for_o which_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v this_o produce_v than_o that_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 15.14_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la c._n tacit._n 1_o reg._n 12_o 31._o matth._n 15.14_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n when_o he_o rob_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o inheritance_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n and_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n as_o i_o can_v testify_v some_o of_o our_o great_a nobility_n intend_v to_o make_v their_o son_n priest_n and_o bishop_n while_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n remain_v un-obscured_n and_o now_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v enact_v and_o order_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n those_o resolution_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o university_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n the_o low_a gentry_n be_v not_o so_o well_o content_v to_o undertake_v this_o high_a calling_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mould_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o turbulent_a faction_n and_o these_o profanation_n of_o god_n divine_a service_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o ash_n and_o bone_n like_o cane_n sepulchrale_n they_o have_v disturb_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o unheard-of_a sacrilege_n on_o god_n priest_n and_o portion_n be_v so_o equal_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o hard_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v great_a either_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n their_o inhumanity_n towards_o the_o dead_a or_o their_o injustice_n towards_o the_o live_n chap._n viii_o show_n what_o discipline_n or_o church-government_n our_o factious_a schismatic_n do_v like_o best_a and_o twelve_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o twelve_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v if_o this_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v up_o 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o new_a synod_n be_v like_a to_o set_v up_o 2._o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v establish_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o and_o i_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o full_o agree_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o desire_n be_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o old_a and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v care_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v let_v the_o old_a alone_o till_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o produce_v a_o better_a yet_o because_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v so_o violent_a to_o have_v their_o own_o unjust_a desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o christ_n root_n and_o branch_n i_o that_o have_v serve_v seven_o year_n a_o lecturer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o london_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o pure_a of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o understand_v most_o of_o their_o anabaptistical_n and_o ridiculous_a tenet_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o best_o like_v will_v here_o draw_v you_o a_o model_n of_o their_o utopian_a or_o new_a england_n church_n which_o they_o will_v transport_v hither_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o old_a england_n 1._o for_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n discipline_n 1._o their_o discipline_n some_o will_v have_v the_o scottish_a synod_n and_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o old_a furious_a knox_n have_v first_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o be_v full_o describe_v by_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n other_o like_o better_a of_o the_o geneva_n assembly_n scottize_v bancâ—oft_n in_o lib._n english_a scottize_v institute_v by_o m._n calvin_n and_o continue_v by_o theodore_n beza_n two_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o new_a french_a reformation_n which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o but_o most_o of_o they_o like_o better_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o amsterdam_n where_o every_o church_n be_v independent_a and_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o vehement_o they_o have_v late_o most_o foolish_o write_v 22._o write_v as_o smith_n best_n davenport_n can_n robinson_n and_o mris._n childley_n and_o many_o other_o anonym_n sober_a sadness_n p._n 22._o for_o this_o independent_a government_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n brooks_n two_o lead_a captain_n of_o that_o faction_n have_v often_o protest_v they_o will_v dispense_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v free_o exercise_v their_o own_o and_o that_o such_o a_o toleration_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o other_o because_o their_o independency_n can_v otherwise_o consist_v for_o he_o that_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o will_v use_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v without_o control_n and_o therefore_o they_o support_v their_o own_o army_n by_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o their_o grand_a adversary_n the_o papist_n except_v but_o of_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o soldier_n that_o billet_v in_o adthrop_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o papist_n among_o they_o but_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o government_n will_v prove_v to_o stand_v with_o our_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n beside_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o gentry_n how_o unsuitable_a their_o government_n will_v be_v to_o our_o gentry_n and_o how_o far_o dissonant_n they_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n when_o every_o undiscreet_a parson_n and_o poor_a vicar_n shall_v be_v able_a upon_o every_o discontent_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o best_a man_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o debar_v who_o they_o please_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n because_o their_o great_a anger_n or_o little_a judgement_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a when_o as_o the_o church_n deem_v it_o fit_a that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n shall_v undergo_v the_o
incline_v and_o conspire_v with_o this_o faction_n to_o confirm_v those_o position_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o usurp_a government_n and_o tyrannical_a ordinance_n they_o will_v pretend_v twenty_o excuse_n as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o business_n the_o necessity_n of_o procure_v money_n the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n though_o they_o sit_v almost_o three_o year_n already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o determine_v these_o question_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v purposely_o put_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v such_o a_o friend_n unto_o their_o party_n but_o when_o any_o other_o which_o dissent_v from_o their_o humour_n do_v but_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o house_n they_o do_v present_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a affair_n call_v that_o matter_n into_o question_n apolog._n the_o l_o digby_n in_o his_o apolog._n and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o follow_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o in_o my_o lord_n digby_n case_n that_o he_o must_v be_v forthwith_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v for_o we_o say_v this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a privilege_n but_o a_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o parliament_n man_n 8._o the_o delegate_a of_o their_o power_n to_o particular_a man_n 8._o when_o they_o delegate_v their_o power_n to_o some_o man_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v unto_o master_n pym_n when_o a_o order_n pass_v under_o his_o sole_a test_n for_o take_v away_o the_o rail_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o this_o be_v a_o course_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n privilege_n 9_o the_o multiply_v of_o their_o privilege_n 9_o when_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o infinite_o grow_v and_o enlarge_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o former_a parliament_n and_o so_o swell_v that_o they_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o must_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o will_v in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o all_o court_n because_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 10._o when_o according_a to_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o language_n court_n 10._o their_o speak_n and_o sit_v in_o other_o court_n which_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o within_o their_o own_o wall_n they_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o govern_v other_o court_n as_o they_o please_v where_o as_o they_o do_v in_o dublin_n and_o do_v common_o in_o london_n they_o sit_v as_o assistant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o charter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o controller_n 11._o when_o above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v committee_n 11._o their_o close_a committee_n they_o have_v make_v a_o close_a committee_n of_o safety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o course_n most_o absurd_a and_o illegal_a but_o also_o most_o destructive_a to_o all_o true_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o equitable_a practice_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o committee_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o most_o pragmatical_a member_n of_o their_o house_n must_v have_v all_o intelligence_n and_o privy_a counsel_n receive_v and_o reserve_v among_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o conclude_v upon_o must_v be_v report_v to_o the_o house_n which_o must_v take_v all_o that_o they_o deliver_v upon_o trust_n and_o with_o a_o implicit_a roman_a faith_n believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v only_o because_o these_o forsooth_o be_v man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n abuse_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o abuse_n when_o their_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n happiness_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v these_o man_n king_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o so_o as_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o abuse_v of_o parliament_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o call_v they_o to_o consult_v together_o and_o as_o injurious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o can_v be_v name_v or_o imagine_v chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n 2._o for_o those_o public_a write_v and_o better_o know_v law_n of_o this_o land_n land_n 2._o against_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o exposition_n as_o in_o their_o composition_n for_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n judge_n berkeley_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sir_n george_n ratcliff_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n and_o many_o other_o man_n to_o some_o other_o prison_n for_o some_o other_o fault_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o long_v most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n some_o a_o year_n some_o two_o some_o almost_o three_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o these_o man_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o legal_a trial_n which_o delay_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o long_o deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n upon_o a_o bare_a surmise_n but_o also_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n to_o all_o posterity_n when_o this_o precedent_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o succeed_a parliament_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o delay_n of_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 2._o whereas_o we_o believe_v what_o judge_n bracton_n say_v and_o judge_n britton_n likewise_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o law_n 2._o in_o expound_v the_o law_n si_fw-mi disputatio_fw-la oriatur_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la erit_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la 108._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la elism_n in_o postnati_a p._n 108._o cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la if_o any_o dispute_n do_v arise_v the_o judge_n can_v interpret_v the_o same_o but_o in_o all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a question_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o expounder_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n that_o their_o bare_a vote_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v expound_v or_o alter_v a_o know_a law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o law_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v of_o the_o scripture_n hke_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v fashion_v and_o bend_a as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o adjudge_v of_o any_o point_n or_o matter_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o lord_n what_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o know_v establish_a law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o have_v the_o judge_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o those_o case_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o law_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o well_o experience_v though_o now_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n for_o cypher_n even_o as_o some_o clergy_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o if_o any_o former_a statute_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o judge_n can_v well_o agree_v upon_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o then_o as_o in_o explain_v poynings_n act_n and_o the_o like_a either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n must_v explain_v the_o same_o law_n 3._o in_o compose_v and_o set_v forth_o new_a law_n 3._o whereas_o we_o never_o know_v that_o the_o house_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o member_n to_o observe_v they_o as_o law_n
fix_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o nurse_n father_n 2._o to_o assure_v those_o that_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v or_o perhaps_o sell_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o by-respect_n unto_o themselves_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o do_v but_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n whence_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v great_a when_o the_o success_n thereof_o shalâ—_n be_v as_o the_o success_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o be_v build_v by_o hiel_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o segub_n his_o young_a son_n and_o have_v her_o destiny_n describe_v by_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o poss_n ssion_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v shall_v prove_v acheldama_n field_n of_o blood_n and_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v raise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n from_o some_o better_a man_n when_o as_o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n shall_v all_o perish_v and_o shall_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o perfidiousness_n in_o god_n cause_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o we_o suspect_v any_o traitor_n or_o false_a counselor_n to_o be_v in_o king_n court_n i_o answer_v because_o saint_n paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la harese_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o pure_a court_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o traitor_n than_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v one_o of_o eight_o in_o noah_n ark_n and_o another_o of_o twelve_o in_o christ_n his_o court_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o hail_v master_v and_o with_o a_o kiss_n two_o fair_a testimony_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o let_v no_o king_n in_o christendom_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o his_o court_n shall_v have_v flatterer_n traitor_n or_o evil_a counselor_n let_v not_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v this_o and_o let_v not_o pym_n so_o foolish_o charge_v our_o king_n for_o evil_a counselor_n for_o certain_o do_v he_o know_v they_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v discard_v they_o or_o can_v i_o or_o any_o other_o inform_v his_o majesty_n who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n dicker_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pull_v off_o their_o veil_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o judas_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n but_o their_o maeandrian_a wind_n their_o siren_n voice_n and_o their_o judas_n kiss_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a mantle_n to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v joabs_n treason_n even_o perhaps_o to_o betray_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o memento_n diffidere_fw-la be_v epicarmus_n his_o motto_n the_o honest_a plain_a deal_n man_n that_o do_v thing_n for_o religion_n not_o for_o end_n be_v the_o unlike_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o few_o counselor_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o breed_v so_o many_o traitor_n as_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o rehoboam_n that_o lose_v he_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o to_o prefer_v young_a counselor_n before_o the_o ancient_a 3._o ancient_a seldom_o discretion_n in_o youth_n attend_v great_a and_o sudden_a fortune_n in_o vita_fw-la hen_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o either_o paupertas_fw-la or_o necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la or_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o ulcerate_v traveller_n they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o sell_v church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o betray_v king_n and_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_o replenish_v their_o coffer_n and_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o mouth_n of_o malice_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o king_n have_v be_v as_o wary_a and_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n so_o far_o as_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v show_v their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n show_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o more_o by_o man_n can_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o evince_v it_o way_n 1_o 1._o by_o that_o declaration_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n suffer_v that_o this_o example_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o punishment_n if_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o hope_v way_n 2._o by_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o so_o many_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v perhaps_o relieve_v the_o subject_n from_o some_o pressure_n but_o encourage_v many_o more_o in_o licentiousness_n and_o prove_v the_o prodrom_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o monarchy_n way_n 3._o by_o those_o 19_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n demand_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n 11._o the_o letter_n p._n 11._o and_o to_o compound_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o because_o as_o another_o say_v therein_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o total_a change_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o counselor_n indeed_o be_v to_o have_v be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o name_n to_o have_v become_v scarce_o a_o counsellor_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o present_a state_n to_o have_v remain_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o our_o governor_n way_n 4_o 4._o by_o that_o expression_n so_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o many_o of_o their_o paper_n of_o a_o power_n of_o reassuming_a the_o trust_n which_o be_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o mere_a human_a paction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a invent_a suggestion_n way_n 5_o 5._o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o usurp_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n way_n 6_o 6._o by_o their_o actual_a exercise_v of_o this_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o office_n general_n colonel_n captain_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o command_n in_o war_n and_o appoint_v their_o speaker_n master_n of_o the_o rowls_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o peace_n way_n 7_o 7._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o sir_n edward_n deering_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o their_o cabinet-council_n that_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v the_o king_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n popular_a way_n 8_o 8._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o as_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o this_o design_n the_o licens_v of_o master_n pryn_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v unquestioned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o that_o book_n deve_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v our_o government_n aristocratical_a and_o this_o subversion_n of_o our_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o last_o design_n if_o not_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o faction_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n which_o have_v vote_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o change_n or_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o either_o house_n do_v intend_v any_o ill_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n for_o i_o know_v many_o especial_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n who_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v ever_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o bear_v a_o most_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o sincere_a intention_n howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v misguide_v as_o be_v those_o honest_a man_n that_o follow_v absalon_n both_o to_o god_n service_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o
her_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o assist_v she_o most_o dear_a and_o royal_a husband_n their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n against_o a_o virulent_a mighty_a faction_n of_o most_o malicious_a traitor_n the_o strange_a treason_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o convocate_a of_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o of_o layman_n ignorant_a man_n factious_a man_n traitorous_a man_n and_o such_o concretion_n of_o heterogeneal_a part_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n gold_n brass_n and_o clay_n all_o mix_v together_o and_o all_o so_o order_v limit_a and_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o page_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o both_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a member_n that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o put_v the_o worst_a sensitive_a soul_n to_o profess_v that_o erratical_a faith_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o such_o factious_a traitor_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v shall_v compose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v 3._o they_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o a_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o hell_n a_o covenant_n against_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o covenant_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o swim_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o scorpion_n or_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n so_o late_o wringed_a and_o diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n when_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o take_v by_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v which_o be_v one_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n so_o hypocritical_o so_o perjured_o so_o rebellious_o so_o horrible_o and_o so_o bloody_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fearful_a vow_n and_o such_o a_o abominable_a covenant_n so_o wicked_o contrive_v that_o without_o great_a and_o serious_a repentance_n spit_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o transcendent_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o will_v send_v they_o with_o corah_n quick_a to_o hell_n all_o which_o triplicity_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eloquent_a pen_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a colour_n that_o be_v sufficient_o display_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o detest_v of_o all_o good_a man_n amen_n o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o parliament_n chap._n i._o show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_n thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o the_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot_n page_n 251._o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n p._n 254._o chap._n iii_o show_v how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n p._n 259._o chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n p._n 262._o chap._n v._o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o act_n how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o how_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v annul_v p._n 265._o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o p._n 270._o chap._n vii_o show_v how_o the_o faction_n be_v enrage_v against_o our_o last_o canon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v in_o their_o new_a synod_n and_o of_o six_o special_a act_n of_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o false_a pretence_n they_o have_v already_o do_v p._n 274._o chap._n viii_o show_n what_o discipline_n or_o church-government_n our_o factious_a schismatic_n like_o best_a twelve_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v if_o this_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v p._n 270._o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v p._n 274_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n p._n 278._o chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n p._n 283._o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow_n subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n p._n 289._o chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n p._n 292._o chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n p._n 295._o chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n p._n 301._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multum_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n out_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v
you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o 119._o every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n psal_n 119._o 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v so_o he_o settle_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a and_o without_o law_n as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o
water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.17_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o every_o soul_n word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v 12.27_o hebr_n 12.27_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o in_o retributione_n honorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n dignity_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n 1._o with_o dignity_n and_o his_o deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n be_v entrust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n 2._o with_o competent_a mean_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n without_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ_fw-la so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n have_v no_o soon_o sow_o his_o pure_a wheat_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la sow_v his_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o they_o so_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n but_o present_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v 4.4_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o both_o these_o honour_n for_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o ignorant_a man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a spirit_n of_o no_o fidelity_n but_o of_o much_o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o theodosius_n pretend_v leo_fw-la papa_n epist_n 23._o what_o the_o factious_a preacher_n pretend_v privatas_fw-la causas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la agunt_fw-la obtentu_fw-la and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o aesop_n fox_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o tail_n be_v cut_v off_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o unseemly_a burdensome_a tail_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fox_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o so_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v for_o his_o obscenity_n for_o so_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o learning_n as_o profane_v they_o rail_v at_o the_o schoolman_n they_o scorn_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o end_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o dignify_v prelate_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o imprison_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o ambition_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o some_o height_n of_o honour_n their_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ascend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v silence_v they_o exclaim_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n like_o wicked_a bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n to_o disrobe_v we_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o naked_a yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v at_o what_o the_o factious_a aim_n at_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o to_o stink_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 2._o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a gnatho_n 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philoxenus_n the_o son_n of_o erixis_n that_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v a_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o
our_o people_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o be_v master_n calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but._n chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisd_v ction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o council_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o one_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob._n 1_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a sol._n and_o most_o certain_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o saint_n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_a and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelic_n ministration_n yet_o saint_n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la quemvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o study_v recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recreation_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o ob._n 2._o 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o unde_fw-la stand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprefitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigil_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v you_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v strong_a
therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n 194._o saravia_n c._n 28._o p._n 194._o as_o over_o the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o the_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v teach_v better_a and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a than_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n selden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v say_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o devil_n 16.30_o luke_n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16.30_o and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a authority_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o john_n 13.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o title_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v father_n doctor_n and_o master_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o inhibit_v the_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v they_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o otherwise_o we_o must_v know_v why_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o may_v call_v no_o man_n father_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n which_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o darius_n advance_v mordecai_n among_o the_o persian_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o their_o own_o honest_a demerit_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a minister_n what_o christ_n forbid_v to_o his_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o name_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o title_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o no_o breach_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o where_o abdias_n 18.1_o 3_o reg._n 18.1_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o king_n ahab_n say_v be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n and_o the_o shunamite_n call_v elizaus_fw-la lord_n 4_o reg._n 4.16_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v which_o title_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v if_o this_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o this_o title_n receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christian_a woman_n if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n that_o obey_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v their_o husband_n though_o mean_a mechanic_n lord_n or_o else_o he_o propose_v this_o example_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v this_o honour_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o only_o other_o the_o like_a eminent_a and_o more_o significant_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o noâ—_n the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la malaâ—_n quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v lest_o the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensatious_a for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o for_z 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 59.11_o deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11.24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59.11_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n
may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a turk_n 2_o turk_n though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jew_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fâ—kenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n sol._n 106.35_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la â—lenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poêt_fw-fr say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putaet_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o professor_n suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o 13.29_o matth._n 13.29_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o council_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v less_o favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 2_o â—â—_o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o anno_fw-la 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuit_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o
canonist_n and_o some_o jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fine_a ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o petiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o inter_fw-la impios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o he_o indeed_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n dolman_n 3_o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o dolman_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v f_o on_fw-we they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o who_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o both_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a they_o allege_v how_o king_n be_v thus_o eligible_a and_o likewise_o deposable_a by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o this_o buchanan_n say_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la longè_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditione_n superiores_fw-la 91._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 25_o &_o 91._o legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la poenis_fw-la haud_fw-la eximuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la communi_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la senatui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n so_o be_v king_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n do_v agree_v to_o depose_v their_o king_n honorii_n claudian_n de_fw-fr 4._o consul_n honorii_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ausus_fw-la utérque_fw-la nâ—fas_fw-la domini_fw-la respersus_fw-la utérque_fw-la insontis_fw-la jugulo_fw-la never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n both_o alike_a friend_n to_o king_n but_o to_o this_o blackvodaeus_fw-la answer_v most_o true_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o pope_n nor_o jesuit_n will_v allow_v yet_o for_o divers_a different_a reason_n betwixt_o the_o example_n king_n be_v not_o deposable_a by_o their_o subject_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o a_o giddyheaded_a multitude_n 304._o blac._n cap._n 23._o p._n 304._o that_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o that_o either_o base_o buy_v their_o vote_n as_o the_o consul_n and_o other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o their_o partial_a and_o most_o ignorant_a affection_n oftentimes_o without_o judgement_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la populi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la quâ—_n in_o pontificem_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o though_o the_o sorbonist_n to_o justify_v their_o former_a tenet_n respect_n the_o puritan_n opinion_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o unjust_a opinion_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n suck_v it_o afterward_o yet_o in_o two_o main_a respect_n i_o find_v this_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o puritan_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n respect_n 1_o 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v or_o a_o donation_n grant_v shall_v be_v revoke_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o donor_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v create_v paul_n bellar._n in_o tract_n count_v pat._n paul_n but_o be_v once_o elect_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o whereas_o all_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v and_o unmake_v promise_n and_o break_v do_v and_o undo_v at_o their_o pleasure_n respect_n 2_o because_o the_o jesuit_n permit_v not_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o peer_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n until_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n depute_v by_o christ_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o sectary_n depress_v king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o day_n cry_v to_o gideon_n reign_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n over_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o morrow_n join_v with_o the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o the_o sichemite_n to_o kill_v seventy_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gideon_n 9_o judge_n 9_o and_o to_o create_v abimilech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 25_o our_o opinion_n prove_v anti-cav_n in_o os_fw-la ossor_n p._n 25_o but_o though_o the_o anticavalier_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_n unto_o his_o government_n
to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may_n 1642._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1._o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n twofold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n twofold_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o twofold_a oath_n 165._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n populo_fw-la anglicano_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la medis_fw-la contrahitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n god_n contract_n wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n clericl_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o also_o with_o their_o consent_n some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n do_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v make_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o vote_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n 14._o suarez_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la unius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ob._n therefore_o their_o exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n but_o
these_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v peace_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a inclination_n to_o diminish_v their_o nobility_n by_o their_o decollation_n but_o from_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o community_n from_o unnatural_a rebellion_n ut_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o paucos_fw-la metus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o may_v have_v breed_v fear_n in_o the_o rest_n wrought_v what_o effect_n the_o king_n clemency_n wrought_v and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n in_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o fear_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v our_o king_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o have_v seek_v all_o this_o while_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o have_v breed_v more_o trouble_n to_o himself_o more_o affliction_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n league_n and_o covenant_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n into_o fear_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o bugbears_a because_o we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o link_v themselves_o together_o with_o league_n and_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o such_o covenant_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v with_o hell_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o when_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n vow_v very_o solemn_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o cunning_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o meat_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o so_o these_o covenanter_n may_v undo_v themselves_o by_o such_o harden_v their_o face_n in_o their_o wickedness_n desperate_a the_o rebel_n covenant_n show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a because_o this_o show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o soul_n may_v perchance_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o work_n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o defend_v his_o anoint_v so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o but_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o sheath_n he_o can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o will_v and_o recompense_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o lenity_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o severity_n let_v we_o fear_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v do_v well_o say_v the_o apostle_n return_v from_o your_o rebellion_n 3._o v._o 3._o and_o from_o all_o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o find_v grace_n because_o you_o have_v both_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 15.6_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o have_v the_o like_a 2_o sam._n 15.6_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o our_o term_n speech_n and_o communication_n according_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n towards_o he_o and_o not_o as_o absalon_n do_v by_o cunning_a and_o sinister_a expression_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o either_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o familiar_a talk_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o careless_a of_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n most_o false_o and_o most_o malicious_o have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o to_o work_v a_o odium_fw-la against_o he_o and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o he_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o cassiodorus_n say_v stipendium_fw-la tyranno_fw-la penditur_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bono_fw-mi principi_fw-la tribute_n be_v due_a to_o tyrant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reverence_n much_o more_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o that_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v we_o and_o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v your_o magistrate_n or_o your_o king_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n reverence_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o most_o oblige_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ephes_n 6.2_o how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n c._n tacitus_n lib._n 14._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 30._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reverence_n because_o the_o king_n be_v our_o political_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o this_o precept_n which_o as_o the_o divine_n observe_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o more_o oblige_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o only_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o these_o precept_n but_o be_v also_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o thus_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v our_o king_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n also_o do_v so_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o king_n and_o caesar_n as_o tacitus_n report_v and_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v away_o or_o violate_v they_o that_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o sanctuary_n yea_o it_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o prince_n stamp_v in_o silver_n or_o engrave_v in_o a_o ring_n to_o go_v to_o any_o unclean_a or_o unseemly_a place_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o move_v his_o hand_n that_o have_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o privy_a part_n when_o he_o do_v urine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o their_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n which_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v ingraff_v in_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o curt._n raderus_n comment_fw-fr in_o quint._n curt._n for_o so_o raderus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o divine_a majesty_n or_o celestial_a spark_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o move_v his_o best_a commander_n and_o great_a peer_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n law_n a_o macedonian_a law_n and_o i_o find_v the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o beside_o the_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o next_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n and_o a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n confess_v to_o his_o friar_n how_o such_o a_o thought_n come_v once_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v kill_v king_n francis_n the_o first_o thought_n a_o gentleman_n hang_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o repent_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v it_o the_o friar_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o
magistrate_n do_v bind_v more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a judge_n under_o god_n indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n the_o immediate_a judge_n of_o indifferent_a which_o have_v give_v he_o power_n either_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o subject_a have_v the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o his_o warrant_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o thing_n undo_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n but_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o see_v command_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o although_o julian_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o infidel_n yet_o milites_fw-la fideles_fw-la servierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infideli_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o august_n in_o psal_n 124._o c._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o lead_v forth_o your_o army_n and_o go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o eternal_a and_o their_o temporal_a lord_n &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la and_o they_o never_o examine_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n because_o in_o all_o such_o case_n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la culpam_fw-la servientis_fw-la reform_v our_o reason_n &_o judgement_n misguided_a seven_o way_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o fault_n must_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o commander_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o all_o action_n either_o with_o ignorance_n negligence_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n faintness_n perplexity_n or_o self-love_n so_o may_v our_o conscience_n too_o when_o it_o erroneous_o conclude_v upon_o what_o our_o reason_n false_o assume_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v then_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a we_o may_v thus_o redress_v it_o 20.12_o 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2_o chron_n 20.12_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o say_v with_o jehosophat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o the_o orthodox_n not_o the_o sectary_n which_o will_v rather_o corrupt_v we_o then_o direct_v we_o 3.1_o 2._o from_o negligence_n john_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v of_o negligence_n let_v we_o come_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n be_v well_o able_a and_o for_o honesty_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v we_o 10.18_o 3._o from_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v of_o pride_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o humility_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o ourselves_o and_o have_v that_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o singularity_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o sectary_n affection_n 4_o from_o in_o ordinate_a affection_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n quùm_fw-la id_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la when_o every_o one_o make_v what_o he_o love_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v just_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o sound_a reason_n and_o prefer_v truth_n before_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la seneca_n seneca_n cùm_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o our_o partial_a affection_n saintnesse_n 5._o from_o saintnesse_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v from_o faintness_n let_v we_o be_v scrupulous_a where_o we_o have_v cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n perplexity_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o peccare_fw-la in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n 27.38_o act._n 27.38_o yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v judicious_a mr._n hooker_n 7._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 15._o 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la pericula_fw-la misit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l._n 7._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n for_o though_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpas_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o humane_a law_n 13._o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o peter_z 2_o 13._o even_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v
the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v ob._n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n ob._n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_z to_z richard_z the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la pop._n sol._n heningus_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop._n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v ob._n 31._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n sol._n throng_v the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o throng_v i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitanâ—es_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o aâ—_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a 32._o d_o ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32._o moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o woâ—ds_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eâ—phanta_n pythag_n l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stobaeum_n fol._n 335._o reges_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subriciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n
perpetuate_v the_o war_n to_o fill_v our_o kingdom_n with_o stranger_n and_o to_o make_v our_o calamity_n everlasting_a so_o they_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o from_o discontent_n to_o schism_n from_o schism_n to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n more_o wicked_a than_o any_o rebel_n that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n which_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o rebellious_o run_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v most_o desperate_o run_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infernal_a devil_n which_o make_v a_o merry_a fellow_n at_o the_o enumeration_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o innumerable_a wickedness_n to_o say_v hell_n be_v never_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o companion_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o merry_a companion_n because_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v all_o in_o london_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o citizen_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o promise_n of_o other_o favour_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o seduce_v by_o this_o parliament_n faction_n that_o non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v impia_fw-la mens_fw-la nolit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la and_o they_o love_v to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o new_a paint_n these_o old_a sin_n and_o call_v their_o faction_n faith_n their_o madness_n zeal_n and_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n fight_v for_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la movere_fw-la whatsoever_o pretence_n move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o remedy_n will_v increase_v their_o misery_n for_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o merciful_a to_o we_o then_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o may_v end_v here_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o hereafter_o in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o god_n scourge_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o our_o own_o furious_a madness_n and_o like_a as_o it_o befall_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n 20.23_o 2_o chron._n 20.23_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n do_v help_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o so_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o israel_n but_o as_o we_o pretend_v both_o against_o the_o edomite_n against_o falsehood_n do_v utter_o destroy_v ourselves_o exemplóque_fw-la pari_fw-la rvit_fw-la anglica_n turba_fw-la suóque_fw-la marte_fw-la cadunt_fw-la coesi_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la vulnera_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o we_o that_o do_v keep_v our_o enemy_n in_o awe_n shall_v be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o our_o own_o mother_n but_o i_o confess_v our_o land_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o light_v upon_o we_o yet_o i_o beseech_v our_o god_n to_o chastise_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v a_o people_n much_o more_o wicked_a than_o ourselves_o and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v our_o soul_n live_v we_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n 21._o when_o they_o have_v most_o fraudulent_o get_v his_o majesty_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n which_o though_o real_o intend_v themselves_o how_o they_o intend_v to_o get_v all_o ireland_n to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v a_o very_a strange_a act_n to_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v eâ—gland_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o chu_n ch_z and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o accoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a starve_a and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a ministe_n be_v beg_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a barefooted_a and_o hunger-bitten_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hierico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n in_o england_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o lion_n preach_v how_o a_o precise_a churchwarden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o meeet_a a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o t_o aytor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o tâ—wâ—â—ster_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o precise_a churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o
may_v present_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a life_n and_o socrates_n smile_v upon_o his_o hemlock_n that_o his_o adversary_n give_v he_o to_o dispatch_v his_o life_n while_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v send_v he_o from_o this_o mortal_a frailty_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o not_o only_o these_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o like_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o we_o read_v also_o how_o those_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o brahmin_n indian_n persian_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o pagan_n whatsoever_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o marvel_n perpetuity_n why_o they_o desire_v perpetuity_n for_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o like_v so_o well_o of_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n as_o of_o the_o freehold_n and_o perpetuity_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a rest_n nor_o any_o satisfy_a content_n in_o any_o transient_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a for_o when_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o ambition_n to_o our_o own_o content_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o be_v become_v the_o only_a man_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o ensebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n can_v do_v with_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o political_a state_n as_o haman_n can_v do_v with_o ahasuerus_n sejanus_n with_o tiberius_n or_o hebraem_n bassa_n with_o saladine_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a favourite_n that_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o these_o great_a monarch_n and_o as_o dear_o belove_v of_o they_o as_o ephestion_n be_v of_o alexander_n or_o more_o than_o this_o can_v we_o come_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n as_o be_v alexander_n nebuchaduezzar_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rom._n emperor_n yet_o then_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o day_n or_o if_o we_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o spin_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o and_o that_o soon_o enough_o time_n and_o age_n will_v take_v we_o down_o and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o then_o as_o job_n say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o and_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v we_o shall_v fear_v we_o no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o poor_a live_a snake_n that_o be_v now_o tread_v upon_o by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o this_o world_n may_v then_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o great_a persecuter_n even_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o those_o bury_a king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o peasant_n but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o all_o this_o when_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o epicure_n be_v that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudice_v nor_o any_o thing_n any_o way_n at_o all_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v nothing_o different_a when_o as_o seneca_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o proper_a aphorism_n that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la miser_n qui_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v be_v a_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tiding_n of_o any_o man_n he_o write_v unto_o martia_n quod_fw-la mors_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la exeunt_fw-la come_v how_o many_o man_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n beyond_o which_o our_o evil_n can_v extend_v and_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o friend_n atticus_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o before_o he_o cebes_n in_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o dicaarchus_fw-la that_o as_o cicero_n say_v write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o panetius_fw-la who_o cicero_n in_o all_o his_o office_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o imitate_v and_o divers_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n oct._n plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o arnob._n in_o oct._n and_o pliny_n judge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v puerile_a deliramentum_fw-la a_o childish_a simplicity_n and_o so_o likewise_o cecilius_n as_o arnobius_n testify_v call_v these_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n anniles_n christianorum_n fabulas_fw-la old_a wife_n fable_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o synesius_n the_o platonist_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n profitentur_fw-la promptum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o facilem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la 55._o nicephorus_n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o approve_v well_o of_o all_o other_o point_n that_o the_o christian_n profess_v sed_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nefandam_fw-la ac_fw-la detestandam_fw-la judicavit_fw-la but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o like_v not_o and_o the_o poet_n cry_v out_o with_o theocritus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la ulla_fw-la sepultis_fw-la but_o as_o catullus_n say_v though_o sole_n occidere_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o catul._n ad_fw-la losâ—_n p._n 3._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o yet_o nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la occidit_fw-la brevis_fw-la lux_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la una_fw-la dormienda_fw-la when_o once_o our_o short_a life_n be_v fall_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o perpetual_a night_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o lucretinus_n and_o enninus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o of_o old_a time_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n with_o who_o join_v the_o valentinian_o corpocratian_o cerdonian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n selucians_n manichees_n hieraclites_n priscillianist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n as_o saturninus_n basilides_n secundus_fw-la marcus_n appelles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o as_o they_o be_v transcendent_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v wicked_o taint_v with_o this_o error_n and_o like_v not_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o these_o our_o own_o day_n that_o follow_v hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animarum_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o body_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o union_n with_o this_o eternity_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o although_o the_o continual_a sight_n and_o most_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n mingle_v all_o our_o best_a wine_n with_o most_o bitter_a water_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o our_o pleasure_n and_o many_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o head_n and_o perplexity_n into_o our_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o religious_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o peaceable_o receive_v and_o conclude_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a profession_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o life_n after_o this_o yet_o serious_o and_o
upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o we_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n jeer_v at_o with_o the_o good_a prophet_n or_o abuse_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prosperous_a wheel_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v soon_o turn_v and_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v quick_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o adversity_n of_o god_n servant_n may_v likewise_o turn_v and_o these_o poor_a nothing_o may_v soon_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a honour_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o day_n sick_a and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o to_o morrow_n sound_a and_o well_o again_o and_o to_o night_n with_o joseph_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o mardochaeus_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o before_o the_o next_o night_n be_v exalt_v as_o they_o be_v to_o great_a honour_n for_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o omnipotent_a can_v turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n 90.3_o psalm_n 90.3_o and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n have_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o trial_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 54.7_o es_fw-ge 54.7_o that_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o trouble_n be_v and_o how_o low_a soever_o thou_o be_v deject_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v tu_fw-la ne_fw-la cede_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la audentior_fw-la into_fw-mi let_v no_o misery_n prevail_v against_o thy_o manhood_n but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o thy_o courage_n remember_v not_o only_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v thou_o say_v rebus_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la coutemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la epigt_n martial_a in_o epigt_n fortiter_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-fr miser_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o misery_n and_o contempt_n quia_fw-la dulce_fw-la mori_fw-la miseris_fw-la because_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a guest_n to_o all_o miserable_a host_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n yea_o and_o true_a manhood_n be_v courageous_o and_o pleasant_o better_o vanity_n do_v make_v no_o man_n better_o with_o no_o deject_a countenance_n to_o pass_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o deem_v himself_o never_o the_o better_a when_o he_o be_v clad_v like_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a robe_n nor_o one_o jot_n the_o worse_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v like_o john_n baptist_n in_o hair-cloath_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n because_o the_o accession_n of_o these_o vanity_n silk_n velvet_n or_o gold_n lace_n do_v make_v no_o man_n better_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o any_o man_n the_o worse_o but_o he_o that_o go_v like_o hercules_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n may_v prove_v as_o brave_v a_o soldier_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o like_o the_o commander_n of_o darius_n do_v glister_n in_o their_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o save_v their_o head_n betake_v themselves_o like_o dromedary_n unto_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o poor_a eject_v bishop_n in_o his_o bare_a coat_n may_v make_v as_o heavenly_a a_o sermon_n and_o convert_v many_o more_o soul_n than_o the_o hundred_o pound_n independent_a or_o the_o false_a presbyterian_a tone_n in_o his_o long_a cloak_n and_o velvet_n jacket_n which_o make_v i_o never_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v or_o move_v at_o the_o revolution_n of_o this_o wheel_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vanity_n but_o to_o say_v with_o that_o heroic_a pompey_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n he_o cheerful_o say_v as_o lucan_n witness_v non_fw-la i_o videre_fw-la superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la his_o prosperity_n never_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o adversity_n shall_v never_o cast_v down_o his_o courage_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o poor_a worship_n of_o he_o now_o use_v in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o be_v how_o mean_o sluttish_o negligent_o and_o disorderly_o our_o good_a god_n be_v serve_v than_o of_o my_o own_o loss_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n when_o as_o the_o tragedian_n say_v quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la fugiens_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la jacentem_fw-la who_o the_o sun_n rise_v have_v see_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o sun_n set_v see_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n because_o as_o my_o text_n say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o point_n 4._o point_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n live_v or_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o every_o man_n man_n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o man_n 1._o live_v 2._o dead_a and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o soon_o become_v vanity_n indeed_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a little_a while_n those_o mighty_a man_n that_o now_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o against_o we_o and_o then_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a and_o can_v do_v more_o than_o these_o dead_a lion_n ay_o but_o you_o will_v say_v interim_n ego_fw-la ringor_fw-la and_o we_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o before_o these_o lion_n become_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o as_o caracalla_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n geta_n sint_fw-la divi_z modo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la vivi_fw-la they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v here_o now_o on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v and_o though_o it_o tarry_v 2.2_o hab._n 2.2_o yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o tarry_v that_o be_v any_o long_a time_n or_o long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n will_v come_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o tarry_v long_o then_o pray_v thou_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v the_o soon_o and_o though_o the_o young_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v obliterate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o thou_o forget_v that_o good_a old_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o say_v o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v how_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v offendunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thura_fw-la precesque_fw-la jupiter_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la mundi_fw-la flectere_fw-la vota_fw-la valent_fw-la prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prevailer_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o wrong_v thou_o and_o trouble_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v but_o what_o my_o text_n say_v every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n while_o he_o live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v deem_v very_o good_a yet_o there_o be_v four_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o i_o find_v by_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v judge_v best_o